the_o prophecy_n which_o isaiah_n prophesy_v against_o the_o egyptian_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o all_o egyptian_n their_o fisher_n and_o upon_o those_o which_o live_v about_o their_o river_n and_o which_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n hillarius_n what_o be_v that_o prophecy_n theophilus_n give_v ear_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o agree_v not_o well_o to_o our_o matter_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o nilus_n shall_v sink_v away_o and_o be_v drunken_a up_o the_o river_n also_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o the_o well_n shall_v decrease_v 5._o and_o dry_v away_o reed_n and_o rush_n shall_v fail_v the_o grass_n by_o the_o water_n side_n or_o upon_o the_o river_n bank_n yea_o saken_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v wither_a destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o fisher_n shall_v mourn_v all_o such_o as_o cast_v angel_n in_o the_o water_n shall_v complain_n and_o they_o that_o spread_v their_o net_n in_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v faint_a heart_v such_o as_o labour_v upon_o flare_v and_o silk_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o they_o also_o that_o weave_v fine_a work_n and_o all_o those_o which_o do_v make_v pond_n and_o stew_n for_o the_o live_a soul_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o net_n hillarius_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o a_o prophecy_n which_o better_a agree_v with_o they_o for_o this_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o water_n of_o fisher_n of_o flare_v worker_n of_o maker_n of_o net_n of_o maker_n of_o pond_n and_o stew_n in_o which_o they_o do_v keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o fisher_n do_v keep_v their_o fish_n in_o their_o stew_n and_o fish_n pent_v it_o make_v also_o mention_v of_o their_o instrument_n &_o of_o the_o workman_n that_o make_v they_o the_o they_o fear_v nothing_o less_o lest_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v dry_v up_o those_o river_n as_o demetrius_n &_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n great_o fear_v the_o through_o ephesian_n the_o preach_n of_o paul_n the_o honour_n of_o diana_n the_o great_a goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v be_v diminish_v &_o their_o gain_n with_o she_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v although_o they_o look_v to_o it_o so_o diligent_o it_o in_o more_o than_o time_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o itself_o for_o to_o deliver_v his_o poor_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o fisher_n which_o plunge_v &_o drown_v so_o many_o poor_a soul_n through_o their_o lake_n &_o puddle_n those_o be_v teriman_n &_o marrincr_n which_o do_v drown_v all_o those_o martyr_n which_o enter_v into_o their_o boat_n &_o ship_n for_o they_o have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n with_o they_o which_o cause_v the_o wind_n &_o tempest_n 19_o to_o be_v calm_a &_o to_o cease_v &_o which_o cause_v always_o a_o safe_a land_n and_o port_n theophilus_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v cry_v after_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_n do_v say_v lord_n save_v we_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o deep_a take_v &_o all_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a then_o to_o sing_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o david_n &_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v complain_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o tribulation_n and_o misery_n sennacharib_n &_o that_o the_o water_n have_v environ_v &_o cover_v they_o over_o the_o head_n we_o have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o complain_v isaiah_n desire_v to_o signify_v the_o misery_n &_o tribulation_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n by_o the_o army_n of_o sennacherib_n say_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v environ_v with_o water_n up_o to_o the_o throat_n and_o use_v such_o comparison_n for_o to_o let_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o army_n shall_v destroy_v and_o cover_v all_o the_o land_n even_o as_o euphrates_n do_v cover_v and_o destroy_v cap._n that_o land_n of_o assyria_n when_o it_o overflow_v make_v comparison_n by_o the_o soldier_n &_o host_n unto_o the_o river_n because_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pass_v through_o one_o land_n but_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o so_o afflict_v nor_o oppress_v by_o the_o violent_a wave_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n as_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o that_o great_a romish_a sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n which_o be_v innumerable_a sennacherib_n throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o lake_n it_o rest_v now_o to_o absolve_v the_o doubt_n which_o i_o have_v already_o begin_v forasmuch_o friend_n eusebius_n as_o you_o say_v that_o that_o hell_n and_o deep_a lake_n of_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o affertory_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v for_o purgatory_n what_o do_v y_fw-fr signify_v which_o be_v speak_v off_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n lest_o that_o hell_n do_v not_o devour_v they_o i_o believe_v the_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o lion_n none_o other_o but_o the_o dyvel_a who_o as_o s._n peter_n e_o witness_v be_v our_o enemy_n &_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o sith_o the_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_z of_o a'n_z roar_a &_o denour_v lion_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o reprobate_n which_o die_v out_o of_o y_fw-fr say_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v deliver_v it_o from_o his_o throat_n when_o god_n have_v give_v it_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o faithful_a man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o invincible_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 5_o who_o have_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o that_o lion_n which_o be_v adversary_n and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n have_v he_o not_o already_o deliver_v it_o have_v not_o he_o kill_v and_o prohibit_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o 35_o hungry_a lion_n as_o a_o true_a samson_n and_o david_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o tooth_n nor_o fang_n for_o to_o devour_v the_o childen_a of_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hold_v as_o the_o lion_n his_o prey_n to_o who_o none_o dare_v to_o come_v nigh_o as_o isaiah_n 4_o have_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n keep_v jerusalem_n and_o his_o elect_a people_n also_o i_o think_v it_o not_o much_o unmeet_a if_o we_o make_v such_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v a_o live_v the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o say_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 2_o but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v the_o prayer_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n as_o 9_o witness_v saint_n john_n he_o say_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a after_o this_o life_n nor_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 8_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a also_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o exhort_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n to_o be_v sober_a watch_n and_o pray_v and_o to_o arm_v we_o with_o faith_n against_o that_o roar_a lion_n for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o ourselves_o doctrine_n while_o that_o we_o be_v a_o live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v his_o mouth_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o holy_a light_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n for_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n sith_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v not_o have_v here_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o death_n he_o can_v have_v it_o after_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o this_o life_n he_o go_v either_o into_o paradise_n or_o into_o purgatory_n if_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o hell_n can_v swallow_v he_o up_o if_o he_o be_v in_o purgatory_n although_o that_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n he_o be_v in_o pain_n yet_o nevertheless_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v past_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o that_o prayer_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o your_o own_o for_o you_o speak_v against_o yourself_o if_o that_o prayer_n do_v profit_v uncertain_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o great_a
and_o if_o that_o suffice_v not_o we_o soap_n they_o or_o put_v they_o in_o the_o buck_n and_o buck_n they_o or_o else_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o scourer_n for_o to_o take_v out_o the_o steyne_v also_o if_o we_o have_v mettle_n that_o be_v rusty_a and_o canker_a &_o which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v clean_o we_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n which_o make_v it_o very_o clean_a and_o consume_v the_o dross_n and_o rust_n and_o other_o false_a mettle_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o fine_a mettle_n hillarius_n thereby_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o poet_n have_v have_v more_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o better_a colour_n so_o to_o do_v then_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n together_o as_o a_o good_a physician_n soul_n do_v behold_v the_o completion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o convenient_a and_o sit_v remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n for_o they_o have_v regard_v that_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o that_o the_o completion_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n do_v follow_v the_o temperateness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o house_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v hold_v within_o that_o earthly_a body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o dark_a dungeon_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o infectious_a body_n as_o he_o which_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o a_o infectious_a and_o stink_a prison_n and_o therefore_o plato_n and_o the_o other_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n which_o follow_v his_o opinion_n have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o some_o purgation_n after_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n because_o that_o after_o their_o depart_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v with_o they_o and_o keep_v some_o filthiness_n of_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n because_o of_o the_o conjunction_n conversation_n and_o familiarity_n that_o they_o have_v together_o nevertheless_o because_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o complexion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o temperateness_n of_o the_o element_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v some_o be_v more_o earthy_o and_o other_o some_o more_o heavenly_a &_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o exercise_n that_o they_o have_v have_v in_o virtue_n some_o more_o vicious_a or_o virtuous_a than_o the_o other_o even_o so_o have_v they_o esteem_v and_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o body_n from_o which_o they_o come_v out_o they_o have_v then_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o thin_a easy_a &_o light_a than_o other_o hold_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o wind_n then_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o element_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o which_o seem_v for_o they_o the_o best_a remedy_n the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a as_o the_o water_n be_v more_o heavy_a and_o wayghty_a than_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v most_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v they_o in_o the_o buck_n wherein_o they_o drive_v beat_v and_o wash_v they_o very_o clean_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v other_o more_o wayghtyer_n and_o heavy_a and_o altogether_o earthly_a who_o neither_o the_o wind_n nor_o the_o water_n can_v make_v clean_o and_o therefore_o y_fw-mi soul_n that_o have_v be_v so_o defile_v with_o you_o filthiness_n of_o their_o vile_a &_o wicked_a body_n &_o so_o much_o give_v unto_o y_fw-fr pleasure_n of_o yâ—_n body_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o degenerate_v &_o become_v earthly_a be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o hot_a &_o strong_a element_n for_o to_o purify_v they_o and_o for_o to_o consume_v all_o filth_n and_o dross_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a mettle_n of_o the_o celestial_a nature_n for_o contrary_n be_v heal_v by_o contrary_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o be_o the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o that_o philosophy_n and_o that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o head_n and_o for_o my_o profit_n behold_v how_o the_o poet_n speak_v in_o who_o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v comprise_v in_o few_o word_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o platonical_a &_o plutarchall_a theology_n where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n after_o this_o manner_n moreover_o when_o their_o end_n of_o life_n and_o light_n do_v they_o forsake_v purgatory_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o their_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n all_o poor_a soul_n of_o shake_v nor_o all_o contagion_n fleshly_a from_o they_o void_n but_o must_v of_o need_v much_o thing_n cogendr_v long_o by_o wondrous_a mean_n at_o last_o out_o spread_v therefore_o they_o plague_v be_v and_o for_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o sin_n their_o sundry_a pain_n they_o bide_v some_o high_a in_o air_n do_v hang_v on_o pin_n some_o fleeting_a be_v in_o flood_n &_o deep_a in_o gulf_n themselves_o they_o tire_v till_o sin_n away_o be_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v clear_a with_o purge_v fire_n each_o one_o of_o we_o our_o penance_n here_o abide_v than_o send_v we_o be_v to_o paradise_n at_o last_o we_o few_o field_n of_o joy_n do_v see_v â—liseas_n till_o compass_v long_o of_o time_n by_o perfect_a course_n have_v purge_v quite_o our_o former_a cloddred_a spot_n and_o pure_a have_v leave_v our_o ghostly_a spirit_n and_o sense_n pure_a of_o soul_n and_o simple_a spark_n of_o heavenly_a light_n thomas_n i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o alcumiste_n have_v take_v their_o foundation_n upon_o that_o philosophy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n for_o to_o extract_v the_o five_o essence_n but_o i_o think_v that_o those_o phisiciens_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n to_o see_v their_o urine_n for_o to_o make_v they_o better_o know_v their_o complexion_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o medicine_n and_o purgation_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o hillâ—â—ins_n it_o shall_v be_v then_o needful_a that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o purgatory_n shall_v aswell_o have_v esculapius_n or_o cosme_n and_o daiman_n for_o their_o phisitious_a as_o the_o god_n and_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o hell_n better_a reason_n for_o the_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o need_n neither_o of_o medicine_n nor_o of_o purgation_n as_o the_o poor_a soul_n have_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o purgatory_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o paynim_n have_v give_v unto_o mercury_n the_o office_n of_o physic_n for_o to_o practise_v his_o medicine_n in_o mercury_n hell_n with_o which_o he_o guide_v the_o soul_n for_o to_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o flood_n by_o charon_n the_o ferry_n man_n for_o he_o have_v be_v very_o meet_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o soul_n thomas_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o physician_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o apothecary_n for_o to_o make_v their_o drouge_n hillarius_n the_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o shop_n full_a paynim_n and_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o they_o then_o ever_o the_o paynim_n be_v which_o have_v chief_o three_o sort_n of_o droug_n for_o the_o purgation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o quick_a as_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o ovid_n have_v comprehend_v in_o three_o word_n say_v three_o time_n the_o old_a man_n wash_v be_v with_o water_n fair_a &_o clear_a ovid._n and_o with_o hot_a fire_n and_o sulphur_n strong_a he_o purge_v do_v appear_v beside_o these_o purgation_n of_o the_o water_n fire_n &_o brimstone_n laurus_fw-la they_o have_v also_o their_o holy_a winnowinge_n or_o faminge_n which_o they_o use_v chief_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n bacchus_n the_o which_o they_o make_v with_o a_o fan_n consecrate_v for_o that_o purpose_n theophilus_n behold_v the_o dream_n wherein_o man_n do_v fall_v yea_o the_o most_o wise_a when_o they_o give_v themselves_o bacchus_n to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o mind_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v seek_v the_o purgation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o purgatory_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n thomas_n i_o think_v that_o we_o do_v yet_o retain_v almost_o all_o those_o custom_n for_o we_o do_v light_n and_o offer_v torch_n taper_n and_o candle_n of_o wax_n as_o well_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o those_o
they_o can_v agree_v together_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v endure_v &_o continue_v with_o the_o other_o sith_o that_o the_o one_o purge_v without_o unknow_v money_n through_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o insatiable_a gulf_n which_o melt_v &_o consume_v all_o the_o gold_n &_o silver_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o purge_v it_o the_o sin_n but_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n that_o seek_v in_o it_o their_o purgation_n hillarius_n i_o do_v compte_fw-fr he_o to_o be_v foolish_a &_o mad_a that_o have_v rather_o consume_v and_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o to_o buy_v hell_n then_o to_o receive_v paradise_n free_o which_o shall_v cost_v he_o nothing_o thomas_n in_o hear_v you_o speak_v i_o be_o great_o estony_v to_o see_v how_o man_n have_v change_v their_o nature_n for_o they_o do_v all_o willing_o run_v to_o the_o best_a cheap_a &_o there_o be_v none_o but_o bad_a rather_o receive_v good_a merchandise_n if_o it_o cost_n nothing_o then_o to_o buy_v the_o bad_a very_o dear_a or_o poison_n for_o to_o kill_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n which_o ought_v to_o nourish_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o without_o money_n theophilus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o practice_v every_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v how_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n who_o do_v take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o to_o lose_v both_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o good_n for_o they_o be_v mad_a to_o run_v after_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o buy_v death_n and_o refuse_v life_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o free_o and_o thanckful_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v it_o well_o &_o behold_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o all_o these_o collyar_n and_o kitchen_n man_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o that_o fire_n have_v endcuour_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o quench_v out_o altogether_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o quench_v &_o put_v out_o they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o more_o violent_a and_o consume_v it_o into_o ash_n thomas_n be_v it_o then_o true_a that_o it_o be_v quench_v even_o as_o you_o say_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o whole_a theophilus_n there_o remain_v yet_o some_o chamber_n or_o cabin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o burn_v but_o since_o that_o once_o the_o fire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v begin_v there_o to_o kindle_v it_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v consume_v it_o all_o into_o ash_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fire_n which_o none_o can_v quench_v hillarius_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o run_v for_o water_n to_o cast_v upon_o it_o whereto_o serve_v their_o holy_a water_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o no_v we_o make_v it_o to_o show_v his_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o lightning_n &_o tempest_n when_o they_o conjure_v they_o theophilus_n they_o do_v clean_o contrary_a for_o every_o one_o run_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n to_o the_o brimstone_n to_o the_o light_n &_o to_o the_o bellows_n for_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a after_o it_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o fire_n king_n prince_n lord_n bourgis_n merchant_n or_o labourer_n who_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v to_o blow_v their_o fire_n &_o to_o cast_v on_o faggot_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v become_v so_o great_a that_o man_n do_v see_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o consume_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a thomas_n can_v they_o quench_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n theophilus_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v have_v the_o fire_n of_o man_n use_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n no_o but_o they_o do_v kindle_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o hillarius_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v great_o fear_v lest_o those_o lutherian_n and_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v damn_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n sith_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v therefore_o they_o will_v make_v they_o to_o feel_v it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o put_v they_o in_o paradise_n against_o their_o will_n they_o do_v well_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o persian_n haugman_n who_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n as_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n do_v because_o they_o hold_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n and_o they_o think_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v much_o unseemly_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o defile_v himself_o with_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o nourish_v he_o with_o flesh_n but_o these_o here_o do_v give_v he_o none_o other_o meat_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o man_n as_o the_o idolater_n do_v god_n moloch_n pluto_n saturnus_n and_o do_v nourish_v they_o with_o man_n flesh_n but_o one_o may_v reply_n unto_o i_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n to_o nourish_v he_o with_o live_v flesh_n theophilus_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o amaze_v to_o see_v they_o do_v that_o as_o i_o be_o to_o see_v how_o they_o make_v the_o prince_n &_o lord_n their_o hangman_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v execute_v hillarius_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o say_v unto_o pilot_n speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v but_o it_o 7._o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o which_o man_n dare_v not_o refuse_v i_o do_v think_v that_o many_o prince_n &_o lord_n do_v fear_v lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o nicanor_n the_o prevost_n of_o alexander_n against_o the_o bactrianian_n nicanor_n the_o hircanian_n and_o bactrianian_n do_v usual_o give_v unto_o the_o dog_n those_o that_o be_v very_o old_a and_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hircantans_n best_a bury_v for_o that_o cause_n the_o common_a people_n nourish_v up_o common_a dog_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o rich_fw-fr man_n tame_a and_o demesticall_a dog_n for_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n falcon_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o in_o their_o language_n the_o dog_n of_o sepulcher_n or_o grave_a dog_n then_o when_o nicanor_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o bactrianian_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o reform_v and_o correct_v that_o vile_a custom_n and_o execrable_a crime_n but_o he_o can_v never_o take_v order_n to_o reform_v it_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o witness_v saint_n hierome_n they_o do_v rise_v against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n and_o way_n they_o well_o what_o be_v in_o these_o day_n our_o priest_n and_o monk_n who_o do_v live_v upon_o carrion_n as_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o rosset_n the_o poet_n of_o savoy_n call_v the_o dog_n the_o canon_n of_o mount_n falcon_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o oftentimes_o say_v in_o his_o lesson_n sith_v they_o they_o have_v use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o man_n do_v fear_v they_o &_o that_o they_o feed_v they_o dainty_o as_o they_o do_v in_o hyrcania_n for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o great_a house_n but_o have_v his_o domestical_a dog_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v &_o feed_v common_o in_o every_o town_n &_o village_n theophilus_n i_o do_v much_o doubt_n that_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a off_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o sith_o the_o they_o will_v set_v no_o good_a order_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n those_o dog_n will_v dovoure_v they_o altogether_o for_o they_o have_v already_o well_o begin_v hillarius_n i_o 2._o think_v that_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o moloch_n pluto_n or_o saturn_n who_o man_n can_v appease_z without_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o man_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a father_n but_o that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o saturn_n be_v who_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o child_n rea._n if_o the_o poet_n have_v not_o lie_v but_o yet_o rea_n his_o wife_n hide_v they_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v they_o the_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v they_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o papistical_a church_n who_o will_v be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v
foreshow_v that_o deliverance_n which_o gregory_n ought_v to_o do_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o traianus_n theophilus_n i_o know_v not_o what_o their_o prophecy_n be_v but_o i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n do_v see_v nor_o hear_v a_o thing_n wherein_o be_v less_o reason_n assurance_n &_o incertein_o then_o in_o that_o papistical_a doctrine_n for_o it_o consist_v but_o in_o mane_n opinion_n but_o how_o do_v those_o fable_n agree_v with_o that_o that_o they_o themselves_o inse_v allege_v of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o by_o their_o own_o witness_n shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v know_v that_o my_o father_n be_v in_o hell_n i_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o he_o then_o for_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o then_o have_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n machair_n pray_v for_o the_o damn_a and_o when_o the_o priest_n do_v pray_v unto_o obsura_fw-la jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n lest_o that_o hell_n shall_v devour_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n in_o what_o place_n do_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o they_o make_v that_o request_n aught_o soul_n to_o be_v sith_o that_o they_o make_v request_v that_o hell_n do_v not_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v then_o understand_v and_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o when_o they_o admoreover_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o dark_a and_o tenebrous_a place_n they_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v now_o what_o be_v that_o place_n be_v it_o paradise_n eusebius_n no_o paradise_n very_o for_o those_o that_o be_v there_o be_v already_o all_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v theophilus_n no_o except_o you_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v yet_o sin_n in_o paradise_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n 4._o and_o that_o god_n do_v throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o that_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n as_o adam_n but_o i_o believe_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n friend_n eusebius_n for_o thou_o shall_v speak_v against_o all_o the_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o do_v prefer_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n to_o the_o same_o of_o his_o creation_n in_o that_o that_o man_n have_v be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v sin_v but_o he_o have_v after_o such_o sort_n redeem_v it_o that_o his_o elect_a can_v never_o perish_v nor_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n eusebius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a theophilus_n in_o what_o place_n then_o be_v those_o soul_n thou_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v limb_n in_o the_o limb_n for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o same_o of_o the_o father_n be_v empty_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o there_o go_v none_o thither_o but_o the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a for_o who_o you_o do_v no_o more_o prey_n then_o for_o the_o damn_a for_o you_o hope_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d more_o them_z though_o damn_a can_v come_v from_o hell_n wherefore_o there_o rest_v no_o more_o but_o purgatory_n now_o purgatory_n if_o those_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o solace_n and_o some_o light_n as_o in_o paradise_n or_o otherwise_o wherefore_o do_v they_o pray_v that_o those_o soul_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n if_o they_o be_v there_o already_o we_o will_v yet_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o first_o matter_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o paradise_n and_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n or_o that_o you_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v at_o rest_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v already_o torment_v in_o purgatory_n may_v yet_o fall_v more_o deep_a into_o hell_n &_o y_fw-es dark_a place_n and_o so_o by_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n hillarius_n i_o be_o great_o estonish_v friend_n theophilus_n what_o reason_n you_o can_v find_v out_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o what_o certainty_n you_o search_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o certain_a what_o foundation_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o dream_n for_o all_o that_o that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v touch_v the_o dead_a and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_n which_o have_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o a_o theology_n altogether_o come_v of_o the_o paynim_n for_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v they_o learn_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o i_o will_v sith_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o idolater_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o at_o the_o leastwise_o only_o follow_v the_o evil_n but_o also_o the_o plato_n good_a that_o they_o have_v teach_v plato_n that_o great_a and_o worthy_a philosopher_n have_v set_v forth_o three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o towards_o god_n a_o other_o towards_o man_n and_o the_o third_o towards_o the_o dead_a but_o these_o here_o do_v neither_o regard_n god_n nor_o man_n the_o be_v alive_a but_o have_v convert_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o dead_a not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o wherefore_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v this_o for_o any_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n for_o to_o render_v unto_o they_o their_o duty_n theophilus_n i_o desire_v glad_o that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n will_v acquit_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v of_o ruth_n 20_o and_o of_o booz_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o such_o praise_n for_o it_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n on_o the_o dead_a dead_a but_o how_o be_v it_o in_o bestow_v their_o good_n to_o bury_v they_o pompeous_o and_o make_v a_o great_a many_o of_o ceremony_n about_o their_o burial_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o do_v so_o by_o burial_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o travail_n and_o labour_n that_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o funeral_n the_o beautify_v of_o their_o burial_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o exequic_n and_o buryal_n be_v more_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a then_o for_o to_o aid_v the_o dead_a if_o the_o precious_a and_o costly_a burial_n profit_v sepulera_fw-la any_o thing_n the_o wicked_a the_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a burial_n shall_v hurt_v the_o good_a or_o if_o he_o do_v remain_v unburied_a that_o rich_a man_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v off_o have_v 19_o a_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n and_o courtesan_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n who_o make_v for_o he_o most_o excellent_a funeral_n and_o bury_v he_o very_o costly_a to_o all_o man_n sight_n but_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o great_a perveniunt_fw-la deal_n more_o noble_a before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n who_o they_o carry_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o carry_v it_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o burial_n for_o to_o testify_v and_o witness_v the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v they_o no_o less_o than_o a_o ring_n or_o a_o badge_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o we_o will_v glad_o hide_v and_o keep_v for_o the_o love_n of_o they_o also_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v in_o nothing_o of_o less_o strength_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o hurt_n before_o god_n when_o they_o abide_v unburied_a as_o it_o oftentimes_o chawse_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n vinan_n have_v they_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n on_o every_o side_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o bury_v they_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o although_o that_o those_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v
by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n therein_o be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o serpent_n who_o they_o do_v call_v azazell_n lord_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o world_n say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o desert_n sith_o then_o that_o our_o body_n be_v create_v and_o make_v of_o the_o slime_n a._n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o meat_n unto_o the_o serpent_n they_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o power_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v dead_a they_o that_o that_o body_n have_v need_n both_o in_o his_o burial_n &_o while_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n to_o be_v purify_v &_o sanctify_v through_o prayer_n sacrifice_n encensement_n exorcism_n conjuration_n and_o other_o ceremony_n fit_a for_o the_o same_o theophilus_n durand_n in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o yield_v burial_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n and_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a allege_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o almost_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o cabalist_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n follow_v more_o the_o jewish_a and_o cabalistical_a doctrine_n than_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o durand_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v incense_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o then_o by_o such_o thing_n be_v deface_v &_o put_v out_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o their_o presence_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v put_v of_o the_o the_o holy_a water_n into_o the_o tomb_n or_o grave_n with_o the_o fire_n and_o incense_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v put_v there_o to_o the_o eâ—de_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o for_o he_o do_v fear_v it_o very_o much_o hillarius_n it_o have_v be_v well_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o friar_n gyles_n that_o holy_a cordelier_n unto_o who_o the_o devil_n appear_v coâ—formâ—_n so_o terrible_a that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o fear_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o grieve_v he_o much_o friar_n giles_n can_v not_o arise_v but_o do_v creep_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v unto_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v holy_a water_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v himself_o and_o be_v incontinent_o deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v unto_o he_o theophilus_n behold_v a_o good_a proof_n the_o holy_a water_n have_v then_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o else_o that_o friar_n gyles_n have_v no_o faith_n which_o be_v 16_o the_o buckler_n and_o shield_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n i_o do_v much_o marvel_n where_o god_n have_v command_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o water_n and_o when_o water_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v use_v such_o weapon_n aginste_n the_o devil_n hillarius_n at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o he_o a_o boat_n if_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o water_n theophilus_n when_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n fail_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o master_n of_o ceremony_n have_v then_o recourse_n unto_o fable_n but_o for_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o reason_n of_o durand_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o in_o what_o soever_o place_n the_o christian_n shall_v be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v always_o a_o cross_n at_o his_o head_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v fear_n very_o much_o that_o sign_n &_o dare_v not_o to_o cross_n come_v nigh_o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v the_o cross_n hillarius_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yard_n be_v not_o conjure_v whereby_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o in_o recompense_n they_o do_v ad_fw-la y_fw-es cross_v for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n theophilus_n for_o you_o same_o cause_n do_v they_o also_o conjure_v y_fw-fr earth_n of_o y_fw-es churchyard_n for_o as_o they_o body_n do_v witness_n &_o affirm_v the_o devil_n have_v use_v to_o get_v they_o unto_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n and_o vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a after_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a furthermore_o they_o 21._o say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o herodian_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o question_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o that_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o he_o the_o money_n and_o image_n of_o cesar_n even_o so_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v this_o image_n what_o money_n be_v this_o then_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n money_n and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o devil_n give_v it_o he_o &_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o god_n give_v it_o to_o god._n hillarius_n i_o be_o abash_v if_o the_o devil_n dare_v carry_v away_o those_o which_o have_v make_v upon_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n especial_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n which_o be_v all_o hide_v and_o cover_v with_o they_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a reason_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o such_o divine_n eusebius_n yea_o those_o be_v godly_a reason_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v you_o think_v that_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o good_a &_o just_a reason_n theophilus_n thou_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o thou_o have_v also_o the_o jew_n cabalist_n and_o paynim_n for_o to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o but_o those_o dream_n be_v yet_o more_o tolerable_a and_o worhty_a of_o pardon_n then_o those_o here_o because_o that_o have_v the_o brain_n full_a of_o false_a opinion_n and_o enchantment_n they_o fear_v lest_o the_o enchauntor_n magician_n and_o especial_o the_o conjurer_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o they_o shall_v abuse_v their_o body_n through_o their_o enchantment_n necromance_n &_o witchcraft_n but_o what_o excuse_n or_o colour_n can_v the_o christian_n have_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n use_v such_o ceremony_n which_o i_o may_v true_o call_v charm_n inchauntement_n &_o magical_a superstition_n and_o purification_n and_o not_o evangelical_a for_o although_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o our_o body_n be_v take_v of_o the_o earth_n how_o will_v god_n permit_v and_o suffer_v that_o that_o old_a serpent_n shall_v defile_v 19_o those_o body_n which_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n &_o habit_n ation_n of_o his_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sanctify_v through_o his_o spirit_n have_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v bewitch_v and_o charm_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o enchanter_n &_o charmer_n do_v their_o exorcism_n &_o conjuration_n and_o a_o corruptible_a and_o a_o material_a cross_n more_o virtue_n than_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o sovereign_a bishop_n and_o eternal_a priest_n have_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o lively_a water_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o name_n and_o if_o we_o as_o good_a christian_n have_v bear_v the_o cross_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o have_v put_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n rejoice_v ourselves_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v
the_o resurrection_n for_o then_o the_o habit_n shall_v be_v clean_o rot_v and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v arise_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o same_o shall_v arise_v again_o clothe_v in_o a_o cordelier_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o time_n to_o make_v mask_n and_o dance_v the_o morish_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o habit_n of_o frances_n dominicke_n nor_o of_o any_o monk_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v muent_v and_o dream_v which_o can_v serve_v we_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o face_n of_o that_o great_a judge_n 7_o of_o the_o quick_a &_o of_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o the_o fig_n lean_v serve_v adam_n for_o to_o cover_v he_o before_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v see_v all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n if_o they_o he_o not_o cover_v and_o hide_v with_o the_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v appear_v clothe_v and_o not_o naked_a before_o his_o majesty_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v cut_v out_o and_o make_v the_o apparel_n and_o habit_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v as_o he_o do_v make_v unto_o adam_n apparel_n and_o and_o eue._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o exhort_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o not_o in_o habit_n of_o frances_n or_o dominicke_n but_o our_o lur_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o habit_n which_o 10._o serve_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a water_n the_o light_n bell_n sencing_n and_o candle_n which_o deliver_v our_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o head_n he_o have_v break_v that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n 14_o which_o raise_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o our_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o true_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o furnayce_n in_o which_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v melt_v and_o make_v new_a and_o the_o new_a man_n purge_v from_o all_o his_o filthiness_n and_o sime_n wherefore_o i_o do_v give_v counsel_n unto_o you_o all_o that_o you_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o such_o treasure_n be_v not_o steal_v from_o you_o and_o that_o you_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v do_v for_o you_o after_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o you_o do_v put_v your_o trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o your_o faith_n through_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edyfi_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o you_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n and_o the_o false_a pyophet_n &_o seducer_n which_o have_v altogether_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v convert_v it_o not_o only_o into_o jewishness_n but_o also_o into_o panimrie_n witchcraft_n &_o sorcertee_n eusebius_n you_o have_v speak_v as_o it_o please_v you_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o auniswere_v you_o for_o if_o you_o dispute_v &_o plead_v all_o alone_a you_o may_v easy_o win_v the_o victory_n hillarius_n we_o desire_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o hear_v thy_o reason_n but_o we_o have_v forget_v one_o of_o the_o princiyall_a point_n for_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o demand_v of_o thomas_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o will_v go_v to_o saint_n patrick_n the_o which_o i_o desire_v glady_n to_o know_v thomas_n i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o many_o time_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v first_o what_o eusebius_n can_v say_v against_o you_o wherefore_o i_o do_v think_v it_o best_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o day_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o be_v so_o great_o occupy_v but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o next_o day_n for_o his_o revenge_n to_o answer_v and_o after_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v all_o you_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o in_o marvellous_a fantaste_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o head_n hillarius_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n theophilus_n in_o steed_n where_o other_o do_v pass_v away_o the_o time_n in_o play_v and_o other_o vain_a occupation_n whereof_o come_v no_o profit_n i_o find_v it_o better_o that_o we_o use_v such_o recreation_n which_o bring_v no_o hurt_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o may_v much_o serve_v and_o profit_v we_o for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o learn_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o do_v examine_v the_o thing_n together_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o law_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o we_o learn_v some_o honest_a recreation_n together_o the_o which_o be_v better_o agree_v with_o our_o estate_n then_o to_o remain_v idle_a without_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o in_o lose_v the_o time_n in_o behold_v foolish_a play_n and_o mask_n or_o in_o banquet_n and_o in_o bestow_v great_a expense_n yet_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o domame_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o unto_o sleep_a and_o as_o beast_n to_o give_v ourselves_o only_o unto_o pleasure_n as_o many_o do_v and_o although_o that_o all_o we_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n either_o public_a or_o domestical_a which_o will_v better_o serve_v for_o the_o purse_n and_o for_o the_o particular_a gain_n &_o profit_n yet_o nevertheless_o one_o can_v be_v always_o attentife_n in_o great_a affair_n without_o have_v some_o intermission_n and_o relaxation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o the_o gain_n and_o the_o particular_a profit_n that_o at_o no_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o speak_v and_o falke_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o through_o honest_a pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o may_v not_o refresh_v our_o wit_n and_o spirit_n and_o prepare_v they_o again_o to_o the_o great_a affair_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o thomas_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v and_o i_o will_v not_o for_o a_o great_a thing_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o and_o to_o have_v hear_v that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v hillarius_n we_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o end_n what_o taste_n thou_o have_v have_v therein_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v more_o fear_n jest_n that_o eusebius_n be_v more_o offend_v than_o thou_o but_o i_o trust_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o victory_n will_v give_v he_o courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o come_v again_o the_o more_o willing_o ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dialogue_n a._n abuse_n be_v not_o yet_o enough_o uncover_v &_o make_v know_v fol._n 16_o accipe_fw-la sal_fw-la sapientae_fw-la 35._o adventurer_n 47._o adam_n apparel_n 114._o affectator_n of_o language_n what_o affection_n the_o gospel_n do_v permit_v 67._o alexander_n the_o first_o inventiour_n of_o holy_a water_n 35._o alexandrines_fw-fr 66._o alexander_n severus_n emperor_n 43._o ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n 78._o ambition_n of_o alexander_n 13._o anacharsis_n 5._o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o faithful_a 103._o anniver_n sary_n 25._o antipope_n and_o schisutaticks_n 88_o ape_n requisite_a in_o the_o court_n of_o babylon_n 19_o ape_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 35._o apothegme_n of_o diogenes_n 60._o application_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 34_o arithivettcian_n and_o school_n of_o arithineticke_a 42._o aristoxenus_n 70._o the_o art_n to_o learn_v priest_n to_o be_v sober_a 39_o all_o art_n &_o discipline_n the_o handmaiden_n of_o holy_a letter_n or_o book_n 6._o avarice_n of_o the_o roman_n 41._o avernus_n 90._o the_o author_n &_o instituter_n of_o funeral_n 100_o b._n babble_n of_o fool_n 8._o bay_fw-mi tree_n 75._o bactrianians_n and_o hireanians_n 58._o bacchus_n 33._o 13_o babylon_n take_v 93._o bagpipe_n of_o sathau_n 106._o banner_n and_o the_o cross_n 73._o baptisine_n 41._o baptisine_n and_o wasshing_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n 34._o baptise_v of_o bell_n 73._o bath_n 45._o bathe_v place_n of_o the_o dead_a 36._o battle_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o dead_a body_n 102._o bell_n and_o image_n the_o priest_n vicar_n 71._o bell_n do_v speak_v all_o language_n 72._o bell_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o dwell_v 73._o belly_n that_o be_v shoughtfull_a 74._o benedictio_fw-la bladi_fw-la salis_fw-la &_o overum_fw-la 42._o benedictio_fw-la
many_o do_v affirm_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o own_o son_n who_o secret_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o hangman_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o he_o die_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o holy_a ground_n until_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o excommunicate_v after_o his_o death_n by_o y_fw-es pope_n by_o a'n_z mean_n of_o which_o absolution_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o spire_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n will_v thou_o now_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o more_o power_n than_o the_o saint_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o great_a lord_n than_o jesus_n christ_n &_o asmuch_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o rather_o more_o than_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v &_o witness_v â—â—â—rely_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o furthermore_o he_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v those_o 28_o which_o can_v but_o only_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o only_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n attribute_v unto_o himself_o such_o power_n that_o after_o that_o yâ—_n he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o persecute_v still_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o excommunicate_v the_o dead_a and_o send_v they_o into_o hell_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o key_n as_o well_o towards_o the_o dead_a as_o towards_o the_o live_n and_o that_o his_o bull_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o stretch_v forth_o unto_o pardon_n the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o do_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o innocent_a the_o eight_o pascale_n the_o five_o calistus_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o pope_n which_o have_v give_v full_a remission_n by_o their_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n both_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o oftentimes_o for_o small_a cause_n as_o for_o to_o go_v and_o visit_v a_o certain_a chapel_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a voyage_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v always_o ready_a money_n and_o the_o better_a to_o witness_v that_o popish_a deity_n pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o will_v not_o have_v his_o jubilee_n among_o the_o 11_o christian_n as_o god_n have_v it_o among_o the_o israelite_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o god_n ordain_v the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o year_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a people_n for_o to_o render_v and_o restore_v the_o wage_n and_o possession_n unto_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v in_o debt_n for_o to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a bondman_n out_o of_o servitude_n &_o bondage_n and_o for_o to_o prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o deliverance_n &_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a people_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o prophet_n but_o the_o pope_n boniface_n in_o the_o year_n 1300_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o by_o his_o come_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o year_n of_o y_fw-es great_a jubilee_n which_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v affranchise_v from_o the_o serâ—tude_n of_o sin_n death_n devil_n and_o of_o hell_n as_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v constituteâ—_n his_o jubilee_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v come_v visit_n at_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n and_o have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o celebrate_v from_o a_o hundred_o year_n unto_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o he_o fear_v least_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a paynim_n shall_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v thomas_n what_o custom_n hillarius_n they_o have_v accustom_v paynim_n to_o play_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n jest_n history_n and_o diverse_a other_o play_n which_o they_o do_v call_v secular_a play_n because_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v it_o but_o from_o a_o hundred_o to_o a_o seculares_fw-la hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o the_o herald_n do_v cry_v which_o declare_v and_o publish_v they_o come_v &_o see_v the_o game_n the_o which_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o more_o eusebius_n but_o boniface_n have_v do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o y_fw-es thou_o say_v for_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o jubilee_n for_o to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o panish_a play_n hillarius_n he_o have_v change_v play_n into_o play_n and_o those_o which_o profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o have_v change_v they_o into_o other_o more_o profitable_a for_o he_o but_o the_o other_o pope_n which_o come_v afterward_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o that_o jubilee_n be_v too_o long_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o part_n for_o their_o prey_n have_v abrogate_a and_o make_v short_a the_o time_n and_o therefore_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o have_v remit_v it_o from_o 50._o year_n to_o 50._o year_n 6_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n sextus_n the_o four_o who_o have_v deify_v and_o put_v among_o the_o saint_n s._n bonaventure_n have_v again_o remit_v it_o from_o twenty-five_o year_n to_o twenty-five_o year_n and_o have_v celebrate_v the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1475._o afterward_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o follow_v the_o example_n of_o sextus_n have_v yet_o better_o enlarge_v that_o jubilee_n for_o â—e_n have_v not_o only_o hold_v &_o keep_v it_o at_o rome_n but_o have_v so_o enlarge_v it_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o there_o remain_v almost_o no_o city_n village_n nor_o parish_n but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o thomas_n they_o may_v then_o be_v well_o call_v god_n livetenaunt_n in_o earth_n for_o sith_o that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—â—â—â—t_n â—â—â—t_z jesus_n christ_n be_v well_o at_o leisure_n he_o â—ught_v to_o have_v no_o great_a care_n neither_o for_o the_o quick_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a sith_o that_o he_o have_v such_o livetenaunte_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v dead_a to_o change_v our_o credo_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v give_v that_o title_n unto_o the_o pope_n hillarius_n a_o good_a sophister_n will_v easy_o absolve_v thy_o doubt_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v wherefore_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o real_o and_o in_o every_o deed_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o if_o thou_o will_v that_o i_o do_v tell_v thou_o in_o their_o language_n that_o he_o be_v judge_n non_fw-la actu_fw-la sed_fw-la habitu_fw-la &_o aptitudine_fw-la but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o in_o power_n remote_a &_o future_a but_o actu_fw-la &_o in_o potentra_fw-la propanqua_fw-la propinquissima_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o act_n dâ—ede_n work_n and_o power_n near_o and_o present_a thomas_n beholve_v a_o goodly_a solution_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v rest_v and_o the_o pope_n shall_v docâ—all_v theophiluâ—_n i_o be_o abash_v if_o their_o bull_n indulgence_n &_o pardon_n have_v such_o power_n how_o gregory_n have_v pass_v they_o dead_a over_o without_o make_v any_o mention_v of_o they_o when_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o live_n may_v comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n for_o he_o do_v put_v aâ—d_v declare_v â—nt_v four_o and_o touch_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o point_n that_o which_o y_fw-mi doctor_n hostiensis_n which_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o papise_v bulne_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n by_o his_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n but_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a â—ea_o and_o the_o other_o doctor_n as_o bonaventure_n thomas_n of_o sexa_fw-la aquin_n alexander_n of_o alice_n giles_n dâ—rand_n richard_n peter_n of_o tarentaisâ—_n and_o many_o other_o like_a hauâ—_n have_v sometime_o the_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o have_v only_o dispute_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o opinion_n afterwards_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o baldness_n to_o define_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v their_o sentence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v
that_o i_o have_v forget_v the_o estate_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v and_o that_o i_o be_o unthankful_a towards_o god_n liberality_n and_o goodness_n who_o immediate_o from_o my_o youth_n be_v yet_o at_o the_o school_n have_v draw_v i_o from_o that_o labarinth_n of_o error_n before_o that_o i_o be_v to_o much_o plunge_v in_o that_o babylon_a antechrist_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o that_o carecter_n and_o mark_n be_v not_o print_v in_o my_o forehead_n to_o the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o a._n prepare_v myself_o thinck_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o i_o who_o call_v i_o unto_o a_o better_a vocation_n yet_o i_o can_v therefore_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v sufficient_o plunge_v and_o very_o deep_a in_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n aswell_o as_o other_o although_o i_o have_v not_o be_v none_o of_o the_o governor_n and_o chief_a eurgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n &_o prepare_v for_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o by_o nature_n i_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o religion_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o know_v not_o follow_v in_o steed_n thereof_o all_o superstition_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v i_o out_o i_o can_v not_o yet_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v therein_o and_o in_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o train_n of_o the_o new_a babylon_n it_o make_v i_o so_o remember_v a_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o 1._o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n have_v the_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v before_o that_o physic_n be_v yet_o bring_v into_o any_o perfect_a aite_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o cunning_a physician_n for_o to_o practice_v it_o they_o do_v set_v down_o a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v that_o those_o which_o do_v begin_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a aught_o to_o go_v unto_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v sick_a with_o the_o same_o disease_n for_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n &_o counsel_n and_o for_o to_o learn_v by_o they_o the_o remedy_n which_o they_o use_v if_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o good_a and_o which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v they_o use_v to_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a unto_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n and_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v sick_a be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o visit_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o remedy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v heal_v if_o then_o the_o babylonian_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a let_v we_o think_v what_o reproach_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n if_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o feel_v his_o grace_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o remedy_n not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o disease_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o against_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a death_n we_o have_v no_o pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o death_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o god_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o sovereign_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n his_o law_n and_o commandment_n aught_o more_o to_o urge_v we_o then_o that_o of_o the_o babylonian_n if_o he_o will_v and_o command_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v find_v the_o ore_n or_o the_o ass_n of_o his_o neighbour_n go_v astray_o yea_o of_o his_o enemy_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o again_o or_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dyke_n or_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n to_o help_v he_o out_o and_o up_o again_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o more_o care_n of_o man_n then_o of_o a_o beast_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o of_o the_o body_n do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o commandment_n in_o what_o recommendation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o health_n sith_o that_o he_o bind_v we_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o his_o ass_n i_o then_o consider_v the_o great_a darkness_n abuse_n and_o error_n which_o have_v occupy_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o christianity_n see_v so_o many_o scrupulous_a doubtful_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o so_o many_o disease_n of_o which_o every_o street_n place_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a will_v not_o despise_v they_o without_o teach_v they_o some_o remedy_n for_o to_o comfort_v they_o at_o the_o least_o a_o little_a if_o i_o can_v do_v much_o chief_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v require_v of_o many_o good_a man_n which_o do_v fear_n god._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o one_o shall_v find_v man_n enough_o which_o will_v promise_v remedy_n for_o such_o disease_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v many_o which_o have_v well_o prove_v and_o try_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v unto_o other_o for_o many_o man_n sometime_o will_v meddle_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o heal_v other_o which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o a_o medicine_n than_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o will_v give_v it_o and_o there_o be_v more_o physician_n than_o disease_n and_o although_o i_o will_v not_o glory_n nor_o boast_n myself_o to_o be_v very_o able_a and_o cunning_a in_o that_o matter_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v that_o little_a talon_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o our_o day_n learned_a man_n which_o have_v already_o very_o well_o declare_v and_o open_v those_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o which_o so_o many_o poor_a conscience_n be_v trouble_v after_o who_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n but_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_o to_o have_v be_v their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o have_v understand_v god_n truth_n although_o that_o many_o book_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o country_n by_o diverse_a learned_a for_o to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n and_o for_o to_o put_v again_o the_o word_n of_o god_o in_o his_o honour_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n institute_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v yet_o think_v that_o my_o little_a labour_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a towards_o a_o great_a many_o of_o my_o brother_n and_o countryman_n especial_o towards_o some_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o because_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v write_v of_o divinity_n have_v heterto_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v book_n of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o plain_a doctrâ—e_n and_o consolation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a that_o such_o matter_n which_o do_v touch_v and_o concern_v our_o health_n and_o salvation_n be_v manifest_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o all_o language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o one_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o language_n one_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n god._n necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o language_n but_o only_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o language_n ought_v to_o serve_v then_o even_o as_o those_o who_o do_v write_v in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v most_o common_a to_o every_o nation_n and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v not_o only_o those_o of_o their_o country_n but_o also_o of_o strange_a country_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n so_o i_o do_v judge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v for_o christian_n man_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o teach_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o best_a learn_v and_o those_o which_o be_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o those_o of_o the_o house_n shall_v he_o despise_v and_o shall_v feel_v nor_o receive_v any_o fruit_n one_o may_v right_o rebuke_v and_o check_v we_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o
suffer_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o other_o which_o do_v induce_v but_o to_o dishonour_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o also_o because_o that_o although_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o many_o to_o read_v they_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v make_v none_o account_v of_o they_o because_o that_o either_o they_o seem_v unto_o they_o very_o obscure_a and_o so_o weighty_a that_o they_o can_v well_o understand_v they_o or_o the_o time_n to_o long_o and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o read_v book_n which_o have_v not_o some_o merry_a conceit_n and_o delight_n for_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n for_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o carnal_a and_o find_v no_o pastime_n in_o those_o book_n which_o speak_v but_o of_o god_o and_o of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o they_o will_v only_o keep_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o malady_n or_o disease_n be_v very_o perilous_a and_o that_o such_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o displease_v god_o sith_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a reverence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o poison_n before_o the_o good_a meat_n nevertheless_o because_o that_o amongst_o such_o one_o may_v yet_o find_v some_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a but_o that_o they_o have_v yet_o some_o seed_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o i_o think_v that_o we_o must_v not_o altogether_o despair_n and_o abanoon_n they_o as_o sick_a folk_n that_o be_v incurable_a but_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o prove_v to_o win_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o transfigure_v and_o change_v they_o into_o all_o form_n and_o shape_n for_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o some_o taste_n for_o if_o we_o can_v convert_v into_o good_a use_n the_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n give_v himself_o to_o draw_v away_o man_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o altogether_o and_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v use_v they_o as_o a_o bait_n on_o a_o hook_n for_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o such_o vanity_n and_o to_o incitate_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o we_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v be_v make_v all_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o in_o all_o 20._o that_o which_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o without_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o a_o jew_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o gentile_a unto_o the_o gentile_n so_o i_o think_v y_fw-mi by_o good_a right_n i_o may_v do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o forget_v the_o christian_a modesty_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o christian_n owe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o bawd_n of_o satan_n endeavour_n themselves_o through_o fair_a and_o goodly_a delight_n and_o merry_a conceit_n to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a and_o silly_a soult_n the_o espowse_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o he_o for_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n and_o cunning_a for_o to_o let_v they_o for_o to_o discover_v and_o unhide_v their_o filthiness_n for_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v abomination_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o draw_v back_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o stew_n for_o to_o join_v they_o again_o with_o jesus_n christ_n their_o saviour_n if_o a_o paysoner_n do_v cover_v and_o hide_v his_o poison_n with_o some_o delicate_a meat_n for_o to_o poison_v and_o murder_v man_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v by_o more_o just_a reason_n perunt_v to_o a_o phisiâ—ion_n to_o mingle_v sugar_n and_o honey_n among_o the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o bitter_a aleos_n for_o to_o sweeten_v a_o little_a the_o bitterness_n of_o these_o drink_v which_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o mouth_n be_v yet_o nevertheless_o healthful_a to_o the_o boot_n for_o if_o such_o holy_a deceit_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n to_o the_o physician_n deceit_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v despise_v to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v to_o god_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o deceive_v so_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o profit_n and_o health_n for_o the_o disease_a be_v happy_a which_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o his_o health_n and_o heal_a which_o be_v the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v both_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o disease_a i_o know_v abuse_n very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v already_o many_o book_n write_v which_o do_v much_o discover_v abuse_n and_o which_o do_v sufficient_o mock_v the_o vain_a ceremony_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o suffice_v not_o except_o one_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o what_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o which_o many_o have_v already_o do_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v and_o appear_v too_o severe_a and_o grave_a unto_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v they_o read_v they_o not_o and_o do_v profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v follow_v a_o manner_n to_o write_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o those_o for_o even_o as_o those_o have_v regard_n to_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o gravity_n modesty_n and_o reverence_n adressinge_v their_o write_n unto_o people_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o of_o temperate_a sense_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_o these_o here_o unto_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o take_v their_o sight_n but_o to_o the_o white_a and_o mark_n of_o man_n vanity_n and_o curiosity_n and_o have_v purpose_v to_o absteme_a themselves_o from_o all_o weighty_a honest_a and_o holy_a matter_n and_o to_o write_v only_o of_o folly_n merry_a conceit_n jest_n play_n and_o pastime_n as_o of_o fool_n morishdauncer_n scoffer_n and_o jester_n and_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o within_o those_o limit_n they_o be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o many_o be_v not_o content_a to_o play_v the_o fool_n scoffer_n amongst_o man_n although_o that_o that_o office_n be_v scant_o meet_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n do_v yet_o worse_o for_o they_o give_v themselves_o but_o to_o scurrility_n and_o do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v sufficient_o enough_o delight_v man_n except_o their_o device_n be_v altogether_o full_a of_o ruffenly_a talk_n and_o bawdry_n of_o villainy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o blasphemy_n not_o only_o intolerable_a to_o the_o christian_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n amongst_o the_o jew_n turk_n paynim_n and_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n have_v not_o take_v and_o account_v for_o honest_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v into_o any_o honourable_a office_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n the_o morishdauncer_n masker_n juggler_n player_n mummer_n and_o jester_n what_o honour_n be_v that_o unto_o prince_n and_o unto_o christian_a people_n to_o take_v delight_n not_o only_o in_o such_o man_n with_o their_o book_n but_o in_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o detestable_a and_o more_o rude_a in_o all_o filthy_a and_o vile_a word_n as_o the_o ruffian_n of_o the_o stew_n and_o denier_n of_o god_n do_v we_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 35._o without_o a_o cause_n that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o must_v render_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sith_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o so_o clear_o and_o do_v menace_n and_o threaten_v that_o we_o must_v render_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o nor_o to_o any_o edify_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o ribald_a and_o bawdy_a talk_n backebiting_n evil_a speak_n unadvised_a slanderous_a and_o infamous_a word_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o pervert_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o add_v or_o heap_v evil_a upon_o evil_a to_o cast_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o bring_v towe_fw-mi the_o better_a to_o inflame_v man_n conscience_n unto_o all_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o it_o be_v already_o too_o much_o incline_v do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o language_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o a_o account_n and_o that_o
they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o they_o must_v not_o any_o more_o spare_v they_o sith_o that_o they_o will_v wax_v worse_o and_o impair_v if_o one_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o the_o more_o that_o one_o do_v think_v to_o make_v they_o meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o flatter_v they_o they_o become_v the_o more_o savage_a wild_a and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o good_a judgement_n and_o which_o do_v consider_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o flatter_v to_o much_o although_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o one_o shall_v find_v some_o which_o may_v say_v of_o i_o that_o which_o be_v say_v common_o of_o the_o ass_n which_o will_v babylon_n play_v with_o his_o master_n as_o he_o do_v see_v the_o dog_n do_v strike_v he_o and_o leap_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o such_o play_n and_o game_n do_v not_o please_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o court_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o ape_n except_o they_o be_v otherwise_o apparel_v than_o that_o poor_a ass_n be_v for_o they_o have_v not_o accustom_v that_o those_o little_a lady_n dog_n which_o make_v they_o sport_n and_o wag_v the_o tail_n and_o which_o be_v learned_a and_o teach_v to_o dog_n run_v and_o leap_v on_o the_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o those_o pleasant_a ape_n and_o marmesette_n for_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o other_o ape_n in_o his_o church_n than_o such_o dullard_n as_o the_o world_n judge_v they_o which_o do_v play_v and_o jest_v earnest_o and_o do_v go_v as_o they_o do_v intend_v in_o all_o simplicity_n without_o dissemble_a that_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o little_a pleasant_a dog_n for_o to_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o lady_n but_o will_v have_v good_a mastye_n and_o great_a greyhound_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o vetant_fw-la sleeve_n but_o for_o to_o bark_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v man_n which_o in_o laugh_a do_v bite_v they_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n by_o such_o play_n and_o pastime_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v other_o pastime_n and_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o better_a matter_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v show_v unto_o those_o which_o do_v love_v the_o pastime_n and_o which_o take_v democritus_n pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o democritus_n have_v laugh_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o need_v that_o they_o do_v seek_v any_o other_o matter_n the_o court_n cost_n of_o antechrist_n give_v they_o enough_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o laugh_v at_o and_o in_o the_o which_o one_o may_v better_o jest_v without_o offend_a god_o if_o one_o do_v it_o with_o such_o affection_n and_o such_o modesty_n as_o be_v in_o these_o dialogue_n those_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v totter_n and_o severe_a and_o which_o as_o heraclitus_n heraclitus_n do_v judge_v the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n more_o worthy_a of_o wéepinge_n and_o lamentation_n then_o of_o laugh_n and_o iestinge_n they_o shall_v have_v here_o matter_n enough_o to_o weep_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o christian_a people_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o despise_v of_o his_o word_n insomuch_o that_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v hurt_v unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o profit_v very_o much_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o want_v in_o i_o no_o will_n wherefore_o i_o do_v trust_v that_o the_o good_a man_n will_v take_v all_o in_o the_o best_a part_n who_o only_o i_o fear_v to_o offend_v if_o the_o wicked_a be_v angry_a without_o a_o cause_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o i_o speak_v nevertheless_o the_o verity_n although_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o if_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v much_o profit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n shall_v receive_v some_o fruit_n although_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v think_v himself_o very_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o may_v yet_o find_v some_o thing_n for_o to_o learn_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o that_o matter_n require_v better_a to_o be_v entreat_v off_o in_o latin_a then_o in_o french_a for_o it_o contain_v thing_n which_o will_v have_v be_v plain_a &_o which_o will_v have_v be_v entreat_v off_o more_o brief_o the_o which_o peradventure_o i_o may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o overmuch_o prolixity_n &_o tediousness_n but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o orator_n which_o know_v not_o to_o enter_v in_o talk_n or_o begin_v any_o matter_n nor_o which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o second_o because_o that_o i_o do_v write_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o rude_a people_n for_o who_o we_o have_v need_n to_o chew_v their_o meat_n a_o little_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o gross_o y_fw-mi which_o they_o can_v understand_v in_o one_o word_n as_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o learned_a which_o will_v comprehend_v it_o very_o easy_o as_o those_o which_o have_v read_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v that_o i_o must_v use_v great_a circumlocution_n and_o narration_n for_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v that_o which_o in_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a may_v be_v speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o hard_a unto_o those_o which_o have_v not_o read_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n but_o i_o have_v tell_v already_o the_o cause_n which_o have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v rather_o in_o this_o language_n then_o in_o a_o other_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v do_v at_o leisure_n or_o it_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o which_o will_v do_v it_o better_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o i_o sufficient_a so_o that_o i_o do_v serve_v a_o little_a the_o good_a if_o i_o do_v offend_v the_o hypocrite_n i_o will_v be_v content_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o so_o that_o they_o do_v find_v better_o taste_v in_o all_o the_o other_o which_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o the_o religion_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o i_o and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v time_n also_o i_o think_v that_o none_o shall_v find_v unfit_a for_o the_o matter_n many_o of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n the_o which_o i_o have_v set_v in_o and_o mingle_v among_o these_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o allege_v the_o ancient_a history_n write_v by_o other_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n when_o occasion_n serve_v sith_o that_o so_o many_o thing_n do_v come_v daily_a more_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n than_o many_o of_o those_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o esteem_v and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n inconvenient_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o father_n be_v witness_n also_o i_o have_v put_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v take_v that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v invent_v they_o of_o my_o own_o head_n aswell_o of_o the_o philosopher_n poet_n historiographer_n as_o doctor_n questionary_n sophister_n as_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a scripture_n finis_fw-la ¶_o the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o dialogue_n in_o this_o first_o part_n and_o first_o dialogue_n i_o do_v ample_o entreat_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v decease_v declare_v the_o error_n abuse_n &_o superstition_n which_o be_v commit_v about_o they_o and_o the_o false_a and_o diverse_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v among_o man_n aswell_o touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o hell_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n do_v about_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v altogether_o take_v of_o the_o infidel_n &_o paynim_n and_o for_o to_o
this_o present_n do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o thank_n do_v you_o think_v that_o that_o book_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o voyage_n of_o saint_n patrick_n and_o such_o other_o like_a full_a of_o fable_n most_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a be_v meet_v to_o give_v any_o good_a doctrine_n unto_o child_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o be_v a_o better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n true_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v already_o come_v unto_o saint_n patrick_n thomas_n you_o know_v that_o this_o cave_n be_v in_o ireland_n hillatius_n some_o place_n it_o in_o ireland_n and_o other_o in_o scotland_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v for_o i_o will_v make_v no_o voyage_n thither_o thomas_n it_o be_v all_o one_o also_o to_o i_o for_o those_o country_n be_v not_o far_o mell_o distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v find_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o go_v thither_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o since_o i_o hear_v our_o ghostly_a father_n i_o will_v not_o go_v before_o i_o have_v first_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o after_o i_o will_v rule_v myself_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o hillarius_n you_o do_v either_o mock_v or_o dream_n thomas_n that_o be_v no_o country_n whereof_o we_o shall_v mock_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v there_o have_v lose_v their_o laugh_n and_o all_o rejoice_n hillarius_n it_o be_v then_o like_a unto_o the_o den_n of_o throphonius_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lebadia_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a laughter_n writer_n have_v write_v almost_o all_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o dreamer_n have_v do_v of_o saint_n patrick_n hole_n or_o cave_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o a'n_z the_o one_o fable_n have_v engender_v y_fw-mi other_o nevertheless_o 7._o i_o do_v not_o yet_o think_v that_o you_o speak_v in_o earnest_n thomas_n you_o think_v that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o mocker_n as_o you_o be_v hillarius_n if_o you_o be_v not_o a_o mocker_n you_o be_v then_o a_o dreamer_n thomas_n i_o sleep_v not_o whereby_o i_o shall_v dream_v hillarius_n no_o more_o also_o do_v our_o ghostly_a preacher_n sleep_n to_o day_n i_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n hear_v such_o a_o old_a dreamer_n dream_n and_o take_v on_o in_o such_o sort_n i_o believe_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o school_n of_o some_o old_a dote_a witch_n full_a of_o lie_n from_o which_o he_o bring_v this_o divinity_n eusebius_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o mock_v &_o speak_v against_o such_o a_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v hillarius_n i_o know_v not_o what_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n he_o may_v have_v but_o this_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v that_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o whereby_o i_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v either_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v study_v in_o humaino_n letter_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o preach_v either_o in_o the_o poetry_n or_o verse_n of_o homer_n or_o virgil_n or_o of_o socra_n some_o other_o poet_n as_o well_o greek_a as_o latin_a or_o in_o plutarch_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a y_fw-mi in_o those_o theology_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v that_o matter_n altogether_o entreat_v off_o almost_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o chief_o in_o plutarch_n who_o declare_v timarchus_n most_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o timarchus_n have_v see_v in_o the_o den_n of_o trophonius_n which_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o those_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o ghostly_a father_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v that_o he_o never_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o greek_a neither_o in_o latin_a that_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v read_v those_o author_n nor_o that_o he_o can_v have_v dnderstoode_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v they_o but_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v i_o rather_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o either_o in_o the_o sepheardes_n calendar_n or_o in_o dante_n be_v what_o age_n be_v he_o off_o thomas_n wherefore_o do_v you_o demand_v his_o age_n hillarius_n because_o that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alcestis_n and_o protesilaus_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hercules_n and_o theseus_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ulysses_n and_o aeneas_n who_o the_o poet_n do_v witness_n &_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o have_v visit_v all_o those_o country_n and_o chamber_n as_o well_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o purgatory_n and_o also_o those_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a field_n elisea_n we_o may_v presume_v and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o theology_n but_o he_o must_v be_v then_o at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o that_o he_o must_v poet_n be_v twice_o so_o old_a as_o mathusala_n thomas_n have_v we_o not_o lazarus_n who_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v to_o life_n who_o have_v be_v long_o time_n after_o all_o those_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o there_o be_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o fable_n as_o the_o other_o be_v hillarius_n yet_o the_o ghostly_a father_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n but_o i_o do_v deny_v all_o those_o lie_n which_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n thomas_n can_v he_o not_o very_o well_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o those_o who_o through_o long_a succession_n have_v learned_a and_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o lazarus_n hillarius_n here_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o héeresay_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o lazarus_n declare_v it_o and_o whether_o lazarus_n have_v speak_v more_o ample_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v we_o not_o plain_o see_v how_o we_o do_v jest_n with_o god_n tourn_v his_o work_v and_o miracle_n into_o fable_n and_o poet_n invention_n can_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v more_o do_v not_o these_o old_a dreamer_n who_o have_v dream_v and_o invent_v out_o such_o fable_n make_v of_o lazarus_n a_o other_o alcestis_n theseus_n ulysses_n or_o aeneas_n who_o be_v come_v from_o hell_n for_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v there_o to_o what_o other_o end_n do_v all_o thâ—sâ—_n invention_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n of_o old_a fool_n serve_v but_o for_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n god_n truth_n and_o for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n to_o laugh_v and_o make_v a_o scoff_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pythagoras_n lucretia_n lucian_n and_o many_o other_o have_v scoff_v at_o the_o 15_o fable_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o poet_n touch_v their_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o vain_a credulity_n and_o great_a foolishness_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o those_o caphards_n and_o â—oltes_n who_o will_v make_v so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o infernal_a region_n as_o the_o cosmographer_n have_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o they_o have_v divide_v cosmography_n it_o into_o asia_n africa_n and_o europa_n even_o so_o have_v those_o divide_v the_o infernal_a habitation_n into_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n &_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o have_v make_v all_o those_o country_n inhabit_v and_o so_o full_a of_o people_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o little_a corner_n nor_o angle_n but_o that_o all_o be_v full_a chief_o in_o purgatory_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o the_o soul_n go_v thither_o daily_o by_o thousand_o theophilus_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n raise_v not_o lazarus_n nor_o the_o other_o who_o he_o have_v call_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o to_o hold_v &_o keep_v man_n by_o such_o mockery_n and_o for_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_o like_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o poet_n for_o his_o simplicity_n gravity_n nor_o yet_o his_o majesty_n can_v bear_v and_o suffer_v it_o it_o suffice_v he_o to_o teach_v hell._n we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o content_n ourselves_o therewith_o without_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v there_o condemn_v shall_v know_v it_o by_o prove_v
and_o feel_v it_o to_o soon_o and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v the_o elect_a and_o bless_a who_o through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v study_v not_o to_o know_v any_o further_a than_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v feel_v it_o in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v grieve_v and_o press_v down_o with_o the_o feel_v of_o their_o sin_n hillarius_n what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o this_o ghostly_a father_n be_v one_o pythagora_n of_o pythagoras_n disciple_n and_o of_o that_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o of_o late_a the_o poet_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v descend_v into_o hell_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o very_a same_o theophilus_n we_o may_v very_o well_o have_v think_v no_o less_o in_o hear_v these_o dream_n and_o lie_v but_o that_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n be_v false_a although_o that_o many_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o drunken_a therewith_o &_o that_o the_o same_o which_o the_o poet_n and_o monk_n have_v invent_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dream_n and_o lie_n but_o yet_o although_o our_o monk_n be_v some_o theseus_n ulysses_n or_o pythagoras_n yet_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v deceive_v for_o since_o that_o those_o purgatory_n be_v in_o those_o region_n and_o country_n the_o fire_n have_v begin_v there_o to_o kindle_v which_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o wall_n of_o those_o diverse_a habitation_n and_o infernal_a chamber_n forge_a make_v and_o build_v first_o by_o the_o poet_n and_o after_o ward_n by_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n insomuch_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o yet_o purgatory_n but_o hell_n only_o where_o that_o inextinguible_n fire_n be_v thomas_n yâ—u_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o purgatory_n as_o though_o there_o be_v none_o &_o that_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o be_v invent_v of_o pleasure_n &_o that_o they_o be_v but_o fable_n but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o so_o many_o good_a preacher_n which_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a will_v have_v teach_v such_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v not_o beâ—_z true_a theophilus_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o preach_v you_o the_o child_n y_fw-fr be_v bear_v dead_a dead_a &_o all_o those_o which_o do_v die_v before_o tâ—ey_n be_v baptize_v go_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o lymbus_n patrum_fw-la whereinis_fw-la they_o have_v their_o chamber_n apart_o separate_v from_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o paradise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o from_o you_o joy_n theroff_o afterward_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o hear_v so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o sermon_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n unto_o who_o also_o they_o give_v chamber_n apart_o and_o do_v keep_v they_o as_o prisoner_n in_o those_o dungeon_n and_o prison_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v purgatory_n pay_v their_o ransom_n eusebius_n do_v you_o not_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o limb_n and_o a_o purgatory_n theophilus_n i_o will_v believe_v it_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n if_o i_o have_v read_v it_o aswell_o in_o the_o old_a dam._n and_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o plutarch_n and_o such_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n hillarius_n you_o ought_v yet_o to_o have_v add_v among_o y_fw-es greek_a poet_n orpheus_n and_o homer_n and_o virgile_n among_o the_o latin_a poet_n who_o have_v so_o well_o describe_v the_o limb_n hell_n purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n paradise_n that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o paint_v and_o set_v they_o out_o better_o and_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o pgatory_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v who_o have_v forge_v and_o invent_v unto_o we_o those_o limb_n and_o purgatory_n and_o with_o which_o those_o be_v inspire_v who_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n in_o which_o such_o doctrine_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v peradventure_o he_o may_v find_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n of_o virgile_n which_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o differ_v from_o the_o pope_n theology_n but_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o try_v one_o can_v find_v so_o great_a error_n that_o for_o thein_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n nor_o yet_o repugnance_n which_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a to_o agree_v then_o to_o make_v scotus_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n to_o agree_v together_o the_o real_n be_v and_o mortals'_n the_o sophiste_n and_o doctor_n questionary_n that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o for_o to_o prove_v it_o give_v ear_n what_o the_o poet_n speak_v â—n_z such_o sort_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o our_o proper_a tongue_n and_o for_o to_o begin_v in_o order_n i_o will_v recite_v untâ—_n thee_o first_o the_o â—escription_n of_o tâ—e_z â—â—mbeâ—â—here_o â—here_z the_o child_n be_v say_v anon_o be_v voice_n hear_v and_o piteous_a cry_n and_o wail_n shâ—â—ll_o 6_o of_o soul_n of_o tender_a babe_n and_o infant_n weep_v void_a of_o skill_n that_o pleasure_n sweet_a of_o life_n do_v never_o taste_v but_o from_o their_o breast_n untimely_o death_n they_o take_v and_o fortune_n grim_a have_v down_o oppress_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o little_a child_n their_o chamber_n apart_o and_o appoint_v their_o dwell_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hell_n the_o which_o he_o describe_v more_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a say_v yet_o sit_v a_o worse_o within_o than_o hell_n itself_o that_o sinkehole_n sâ—eepe_v two_o time_n as_o broad_a descend_v two_o time_n as_o headlong_o down_o right_o deep_a 6_o as_o heaven_n upright_o be_v high_a if_o man_n thereto_o from_o thence_o may_v peep_v over_o and_o beside_o these_o two_o place_n he_o add_v yet_o two_o other_o to_o weet_z purgatory_n and_o the_o field_n eâ—seas_o of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v off_o hereafter_o when_o his_o turn_n come_v now_o all_o these_o which_o be_v lodge_v in_o those_o diverse_a chamber_n be_v handle_v every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o punish_v after_o diverse_a sort_n for_o the_o torment_n and_o pain_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o either_o more_o grieuâ—ns_n and_o cruel_a or_o else_o more_o tolerable_a &_o gentle_a according_a to_o â—uery_a one_o mirite_n and_o desert_n he_o put_v and_o place_v a_o large_a prison_n deep_a and_o dark_a horrible_a and_o fearful_a in_o the_o most_o low_a part_n of_o hell_n from_o which_o those_o shall_v never_o depart_v which_o once_o have_v be_v throw_v therein_o that_o prison_n be_v the_o very_a hell_n itself_o wherein_o the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o offence_n be_v punish_v and_o that_o they_o be_v insanable_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v purge_v as_o these_o sacrilege_n murder_n tyranny_n vyolence_n erecrable_a whoredom_n and_o such_o other_o crime_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o tyrant_n king_n prince_n and_o lord_n who_o plato_n of_o which_o tyrant_n proceed_v this_o philosophy_n lodge_v all_o in_o hell_n if_o in_o sléede_v to_o be_v good_a prince_n and_o pastor_n they_o have_v be_v tyrant_n and_o the_o devourer_n of_o the_o people_n thomas_n i_o do_v already_o here_o perceive_v a_o great_a agree_v with_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o concern_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o little_a child_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n but_o that_o virgile_n put_v they_o all_o there_o and_o our_o priest_n do_v not_o lodge_v &_o put_v but_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a without_o be_v baptize_v hillarius_n he_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a and_o ungentle_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o deprive_v they_o not_o of_o all_o joy_n and_o consolation_n as_o these_o our_o priest_n do_v the_o poor_a little_a child_n of_o the_o christian_n thomas_n as_o touch_v hell_n i_o do_v not_o much_o mistyke_a the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n first_o because_o it_o approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o tyrant_n for_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o may_v chastise_v &_o correct_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o y_fw-fr they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n neither_o to_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v they_o shall_v have_v double_a punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v vomit_v and_o spew_v up_o again_o their_o great_a cruelty_n vyolence_n and_o great_a enormity_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v because_o they_o fear_v neither_o justice_n nor_o punishment_n theophilus_n although_o that_o the_o witness_n
of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o this_o aught_o further_a to_o move_v we_o &_o to_o confound_v the_o infidll_n when_o truâ—â—_n we_o do_v see_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v so_o puissant_a and_o of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o constrain_v philosopher_n poet_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o thomas_n but_o i_o think_v that_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o plato_n &_o virgile_n in_o y_fw-fr they_o do_v lodge_v y_fw-mi rich_a people_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n soon_o in_o purgatory_n then_o in_o hel._n hillarius_n do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n purgatory_n there_o come_v no_o profit_n unto_o plato_n nor_o virgile_n of_o the_o purgatory_n as_o come_v unto_o those_o &_o believe_v that_o although_o they_o have_v any_o profit_n they_o be_v of_o a_o better_a conscience_n and_o that_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a gain_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o seduce_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n for_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v in_o these_o our_o priest_n for_o they_o watch_v after_o the_o dead_a body_n as_o virgle_n the_o raven_n do_v upon_o carrion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v his_o purse_n well_o stuff_v with_o money_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v his_o ransom_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v he_o tell_v who_o have_v eat_v the_o fat_a they_o will_v put_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v come_v out_o before_o they_o have_v take_v some_o fat_a from_o he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o great_a usarer_n pillar_n and_o usurer_n who_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v broil_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v their_o hangman_n themselves_o take_v away_o that_o office_n from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o thomas_n they_o shall_v be_v they_o much_o torment_v by_o this_o account_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_o handle_v in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o have_v vex_v b_o torment_v a'n_z world_n whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o suffer_v they_o not_o notwithstanding_o to_o fall_v into_o y_fw-es hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o pain_n the_o other_o have_v that_o have_v commit_v small_a sin_n hillarius_n plato_n and_o virgile_n do_v lodge_v these_o in_o purgatory_n prince_n especial_o the_o simple_a people_n &_o which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o great_a licence_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o fault_n they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n so_o much_o to_o hurt_v the_o people_n as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o hurt_v only_o themselves_o but_o as_o well_o by_o they_o as_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n they_o do_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o simple_a people_n do_v hurt_v but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v sanable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v for_o that_o cause_n they_o condemn_v they_o not_o unto_o eternal_a dampuation_n for_o dead_a they_o think_v y_fw-mi they_o have_v not_o commit_v evil_n enough_o for_o to_o be_v damn_v &_o that_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n to_o be_v heal_v also_o they_o lodge_v they_o not_o at_o y_fw-fr first_o dash_v in_o you_o field_n of_o bliseas_n as_o the_o other_o great_a and_o virtuous_a man_n who_o through_o their_o virtue_n have_v merit_v to_o be_v incontinent_o receive_v into_o blessedness_n and_o toy_n or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o gods._n thomas_n those_o than_o which_o be_v good_a people_n and_o which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o do_v so_o evil_a as_o the_o other_o do_v go_v into_o purgatory_n against_o their_o will_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o excuse_v therefore_o for_o â—e_n regard_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o the_o work_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v our_o priest_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o cannonise_v &_o lodge_v among_o the_o saint_n tempus_fw-la those_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o soul_n perfect_o good_a the_o which_o do_v fly_v straight_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_a deed_n hillarius_n that_o be_v to_o weet_v the_o most_o great_a hypocrite_n superstitious_a and_o idolater_n &_o those_o which_o have_v do_v most_o for_o they_o and_o that_o have_v best_o nourish_v and_o feed_v their_o fat_a belly_n thomas_n they_o do_v lodge_v in_o purgatory_n those_o who_o have_v not_o accomplish_v here_o their_o penance_n which_o nevertheless_o die_v confess_v and_o repentant_a or_o which_o do_v not_o carry_v deadly_a sin_n with_o they_o but_o only_o venial_a sin_n the_o which_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n for_o those_o hillarius_n such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o notwithstanding_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n they_o neither_o have_v regard_n to_o mortal_a nor_o yet_o venial_a sin_n but_o soon_o to_o the_o riches_n or_o to_o the_o poverty_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o whether_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a sanable_a or_o insanable_a so_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v wherewith_o to_o pay_v their_o droug_n &_o medicine_n &_o money_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o letter_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o make_v for_o they_o by_o their_o bull_n and_o pardon_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o poor_a of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o they_o all_o one_o whether_o they_o go_v be_v it_o into_o paradise_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o of_o their_o purse_n thomas_n i_o have_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o demand_v of_o thou_o do_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o you_o poet_n purgatory_n as_o there_o be_v in_o you_o of_o the_o priest_n hillarius_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o poet_n be_v a_o little_a more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o they_o make_v not_o such_o broil_v and_o roast_v of_o the_o poor_a soul_n thomas_n how_o then_o hillarius_n because_o that_o they_o have_v assign_v the_o pain_n a_o little_a easy_o and_o light_a according_a to_o every_o one_o misdeed_n for_o they_o condemn_v not_o all_o general_o to_o you_o fire_n but_o they_o do_v make_v three_o difference_n pain_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o have_v sin_v most_o grievous_o and_o which_o be_v most_o full_a and_o stuffeâ—_n with_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v most_o earthly_a and_o most_o hard_a to_o be_v purge_v be_v so_o hard_o glue_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o nor_o make_v clean_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o through_o the_o fire_n be_v put_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o hot_a furnace_n for_o they_o must_v be_v melt_v all_o new_a again_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o filthy_a &_o vile_a and_o that_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n so_o glue_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o one_o can_v pull_v they_o away_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n within_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o water_n for_o to_o be_v there_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o y_fw-es be_v less_o faulty_a and_o guilty_n &_o which_o have_v commit_v but_o certain_a small_a sin_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o strong_a purgation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hang_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v they_o for_o they_o need_v but_o to_o have_v a_o little_a wind_n for_o to_o blow_v away_o the_o dust_n that_o purgation_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o it_o have_v with_o his_o body_n and_o his_o flesh_n thomas_n as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v they_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o purgatory_n as_o we_o do_v with_o our_o apparel_n sheet_n vessel_n and_o mettle_n for_o when_o we_o have_v any_o clothes_n or_o sheet_n that_o be_v dusty_a or_o whereof_o we_o doubt_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n we_o stretch_v they_o abroad_o and_o hang_v they_o upon_o a_o perch_n in_o the_o air_n for_o to_o wind_v and_o clean_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o stain_v that_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v out_o we_o wash_v they_o with_o water_n
that_o be_v alive_a and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v have_v when_o one_o die_v be_v the_o torch_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o high_a grave_n and_o all_o the_o year_n after_o we_o must_v have_v candle_n light_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o after_o to_o offer_v they_o unto_o burial_n the_o priest_n hillarius_n it_o be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o thomas_n who_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o priest_n or_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a hillarius_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v lose_v their_o sight_n &_o that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n as_o touch_v their_o body_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o shine_a and_o brightness_n of_o the_o torch_n lugent_fw-la serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o go_v into_o paradise_n it_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o thither_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v light_a enough_o and_o the_o angel_n also_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o our_o light_n that_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o body_n only_o if_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o hell_n there_o be_v guide_n enough_o for_o to_o bring_v it_o thither_o and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a that_o we_o do_v give_v light_a to_o it_o it_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o thither_o thomas_n but_o if_o it_o go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o have_v it_o no_o need_n of_o light_a for_o to_o conduct_v they_o through_o those_o dark_a place_n hillarius_n if_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v true_a there_o be_v fire_n enough_o without_o put_v any_o more_o unto_o it_o and_o if_o that_o fire_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o i_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o torch_n can_v give_v light_a there_o for_o if_o the_o sun_n beam_n and_o his_o brightness_n can_v enter_v and_o pierce_v through_o what_o may_v we_o hope_v of_o our_o fire_n you_o may_v then_o understand_v by_o these_o reason_n that_o all_o these_o light_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o profit_v they_o neither_o for_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o priest_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o lose_a labour_n but_o wherein_o can_v they_o serve_v for_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n light_n help_v they_o not_o no_o more_o shall_v they_o see_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o torch_n and_o candle_n if_o they_o do_v see_v clear_a enough_o they_o have_v no_o need_n for_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sun_n ought_v to_o suffice_v they_o except_o they_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o paynim_n do_v bury_v the_o poor_a that_o have_v not_o money_n to_o pay_v for_o their_o funeral_n pomp_n thomas_n it_o must_v then_o be_v that_o they_o be_v either_o mad_a night_n &_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n or_o else_o that_o they_o will_v show_v by_o the_o same_o that_o those_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v fool_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o understanding_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v diogenes_n as_o diogenes_n do_v who_o at_o noon_n day_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o do_v seek_v for_o man_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o market_n with_o a_o lantern_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o the_o same_o hillarius_n for_o to_o make_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v beast_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o find_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wise_a man_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n although_o he_o seek_v they_o with_o a_o lantern_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v more_o occasion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o those_o light_n serve_v but_o for_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o successor_n paynim_n of_o the_o paynim_n who_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n use_v torch_n and_o candle_n at_o the_o burial_n and_o funeral_n of_o their_o dead_a for_o we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ever_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v light_v candle_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o such_o superstition_n also_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a water_n wherewith_o we_o water_n sprinkle_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o take_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o paynim_n theophilus_n i_o doubt_v it_o not_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a 13._o people_n of_o god_n have_v certain_a wash_n &_o certain_a baptism_n for_o their_o purification_n not_o that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o the_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n can_v be_v wash_v &_o make_v clean_o by_o the_o water_n &_o corruptible_a element_n for_o sith_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a purgation_n agree_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o corporal_a thomas_n what_o profit_n then_o do_v they_o receive_v of_o such_o ceremony_n theophilus_n they_o do_v the_o same_o for_o to_o testify_v &_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n pollute_a &_o unclean_a and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o purgation_n the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o themselves_o but_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o other_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o in_o make_v open_a confession_n by_o those_o exterior_a and_o outward_a wash_n and_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o the_o wash_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o please_v by_o that_o obedience_n and_o confession_n god_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n â—figured_v by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n who_o they_o do_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n they_o do_v true_o communicate_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o for_o they_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v shed_v as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o baptism_n save_v but_o that_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o ever_o baptize_v the_o dead_a nor_o sprinkle_v their_o sepulcher_n with_o conjure_a water_n hillarius_n we_o read_v that_o the_o heathen_a priest_n use_v in_o their_o purgation_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v that_o which_o they_o will_v purge_v salt._n of_o which_o proclus_n that_o noble_a philosopher_n the_o platonist_n yield_v the_o reason_n say_v that_o such_o water_n have_v the_o property_n to_o purge_v because_o it_o be_v salt_n and_o that_o the_o salt_n have_v in_o it_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o hold_v somewhat_o of_o his_o nature_n that_o same_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o our_o priest_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n do_v put_v salt_n in_o their_o holy_a water_n for_o before_o they_o do_v conjure_v the_o water_n they_o do_v first_o conjure_v the_o salt_n and_o after_o do_v put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n thomas_n they_o do_v it_o after_o the_o example_n of_o eliseus_n theophilus_n but_o eliseus_n do_v not_o cast_v the_o salt_n into_o the_o aquam_fw-la water_n for_o to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n there_o with_o but_o have_v do_v it_o for_o to_o purge_v and_o make_v it_o clean_o because_o that_o it_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_v so_o much_o y_fw-mi none_o can_v drink_v of_o it_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o eliseus_n do_v put_v salt_n in_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o salt_n of_o his_o nature_n have_v not_o the_o property_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v and_o do_v it_o nuraculous_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n 3â—_o christ_n use_v as_o in_o put_v the_o spittle_n upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dumb_a for_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v or_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o to_o make_v they_o see_v or_o within_o 6_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a for_o to_o make_v they_o hear_v not_o because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o without_o such_o application_n as_o he_o have_v very_o well_o declare_v in_o a_o christ_n great_a many_o other_o of_o he_o work_v for_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v he_o heal_v they_o in_o touch_v they_o only_o either_o by_o 29_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o leper_n or_o by_o y_fw-fr gown_n as_o you_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o other_o without_o either_o see_v
carry_v to_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o goodly_a beer_n with_o great_a magnificence_n and_o pomp_n the_o which_o the_o satirical_a poet_n have_v comprise_v in_o a_o few_o verse_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o through_o their_o excess_n and_o for_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o keep_v not_o good_a diet_n do_v kill_v themselves_o say_v with_o such_o like_a train_n they_o march_v before_o with_o trump_n &_o torch_n bright_a 3._o to_o guide_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o his_o grave_n a_o goodly_a gorgeous_a sight_n who_o on_o a_o curious_a coffin_n lie_v &_o mourner_n bear_v his_o beer_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n bewail_v his_o death_n with_o sad_a &_o mourn_a cheer_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n if_o there_o do_v die_v any_o poor_a man_n poor_a or_o any_o young_a child_n or_o man_n of_o small_a calling_n they_o do_v bring_v he_o simple_o with_o a_o little_a procession_n and_o a_o small_a company_n and_o the_o most_o time_n in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o already_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o little_a flute_n of_o which_o among_o other_o the_o poet_n statius_n do_v witness_v it_o write_v of_o archanorus_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o when_o poor_a man_n or_o child_n die_v their_o burial_n be_v not_o brave_a a_o little_a flute_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n statius_n sith_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o flute_n i_o raven._n do_v remember_v a_o history_n that_o pliny_n make_v mention_v off_o of_o a_o raven_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v insomuch_o that_o every_o morning_n he_o go_v into_o the_o open_a street_n and_o salute_v the_o caesar_n to_o wit_n tiberius_n germanicus_n &_o drusius_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o also_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o people_n of_o rome_n put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o make_v such_o great_a sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n that_o they_o celebrate_v funeral_n and_o pomp_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n upon_o a_o goodly_a beer_n very_o trim_o deck_v &_o adorn_v the_o which_o two_o aethiopian_n or_o black_a moor_n do_v bear_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o garland_n &_o crown_n of_o flower_n &_o a_o fluter_n which_o play_v upon_o the_o flute_n before_o until_o they_o come_v to_o his_o grave_n thomas_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v be_v so_o great_o esteem_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v so_o foolish_a hillarius_n they_o witness_v it_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o history_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v because_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v black_a it_o be_v carry_v by_o two_o aethiopian_n or_o black_a moor_n as_o he_o be_v but_o if_o they_o monk_n have_v have_v of_o lacopin_n augustine_n or_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n they_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n fit_a for_o that_o office_n and_o so_o the_o raven_n shall_v have_v carry_v the_o raven_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o raven_n and_o doubt_n not_o that_o if_o the_o raven_n dog_n and_o ass_n have_v wherewith_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v get_v so_o much_o money_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o they_o will_v spare_v they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o rich_a and_o will_v have_v no_o more_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o do_v marvel_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o this_o that_o the_o roman_n use_v rather_o the_o flute_n in_o those_o funeral_n of_o the_o raven_n than_o the_o trumpet_n videtur_fw-la sith_o that_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v bury_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v and_o what_o do_v our_o priest_n if_o any_o great_a usurer_n be_v dead_a they_o run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o great_a bell_n there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n nor_o parish_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bell_n be_v walk_v insomuch_o that_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o the_o cyclopes_z do_v with_o their_o hammer_n and_o mallet_n i_o will_v counsel_v they_o to_o do_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n do_v when_o their_o king_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v run_v about_o the_o country_n sound_v and_o ting_z of_o fire_n pan_n pot_n and_o basin_n as_o man_n do_v after_o bee_n when_o they_o swarm_v for_o to_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n after_o that_o the_o bell_n be_v herod_n once_o set_v in_o order_n a_o ring_n behold_v from_o all_o quarter_n do_v come_v monk_n priest_n white_a gray_a &_o black_a smokid_v of_o all_o colour_n as_o owl_n and_o shrichowle_n raven_n eagle_n wolf_n and_o dog_n do_v after_o carrion_n and_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o shave_v themselves_o as_o the_o paynim_n do_v for_o to_o lament_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o be_v already_o shave_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o babylonian_n egyptian_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n be_v and_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n &_o white_a plin._n shirt_n as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v serve_v for_o all_o in_o steed_n of_o minstrel_n singer_n wéeper_n and_o lamenter_n and_o even_o as_o those_o panim_fw-la minstrel_n do_v sing_v pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a song_n and_o the_o evil_a fortune_n of_o man_n for_o to_o comfort_v the_o parent_n even_o so_o have_v these_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n turn_v the_o book_n of_o job_n into_o such_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n divina_fw-la theophilus_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o tholet_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n only_o with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o rather_o to_o witness_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o mourn_v and_o lament_v as_o the_o paynim_n do_v then_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hillarius_n there_o be_v more_o appearance_n in_o that_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v for_o they_o do_v sing_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o all_o man_n &_o if_o the_o song_n do_v not_o serve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o serve_v somewhat_o to_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o roar_a and_o bellow_v of_o our_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v serve_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o only_o to_o accroche_v and_o get_v to_o they_o money_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v as_o the_o bird_n to_o the_o call_v except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v allege_v the_o reason_n of_o macrobius_n which_o say_v the_o man_n do_v accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n with_o 3._o sing_v because_o the_o paynim_n believe_v after_o the_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o you_o body_n they_o do_v follow_v that_o sweet_a harmony_n &_o with_o the_o same_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o money_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o herophilus_n dicearchus_n and_o aristoxenus_n 1._o of_o who_o cicero_n make_v mention_v who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o altogether_o nothing_o or_o only_o a_o harmony_n the_o which_o take_v pleasure_n with_o that_o pleasant_a sing_v and_o melody_n and_o go_v with_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v that_o these_o here_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a opinion_n than_o those_o have_v and_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o torch_n that_o the_o paynim_n carry_v there_o be_v some_o honest_a cause_n wherefore_o for_o they_o carry_v they_o partly_o for_o to_o kindle_v custom_n wood_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o to_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n withal_o because_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n do_v take_v one_o of_o those_o torch_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n as_o virgile_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o bury_n of_o misenus_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o mourn_a sort_n some_o heave_n on_o shoulder_n hie_v the_o mighty_a beer_n 6._o a_o doleful_a service_n sad_a as_o child_n do_v their_o father_n dear_a behind_o they_o hold_v brand_n they_o flame_n uprise_v broad_a do_v spread_v and_o oil_n and_o dainty_n cast_v and_o frankensen_v the_o fire_n do_v seed_n also_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o do_v bury_v they_o in_o the_o night_n after_o the_o law_n of_o demetrius_n 20._o phalereus_n who_o have_v so_o ordain_v it_o for_o to_o correct_v the_o superstuous_a pomp_n and_o
fall_v into_o hell_n or_o if_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o wherefore_o do_v they_o sing_v in_o the_o offertory_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o glory_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a lake_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n least_z the_o in_o hell_n he_o devour_v they_o lest_z the_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o obscure_a &_o dark_a place_n but_o the_o s._n michael_n the_o standard_n bearer_n do_v represent_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a light_n which_o of_o late_o thou_o do_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n thomas_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v before_o and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v sing_v say_v that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o ransom_n nor_o deliverance_n and_o yet_o nenerthelesse_o they_o pray_v here_o in_o that_o offertory_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o must_v then_o needs_o follow_v that_o either_o their_o prayer_n be_v vaive_v and_o that_o they_o demand_v a_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v very_o well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a and_o contrary_a unto_o his_o will_n or_o that_o there_o be_v aswell_o deliverance_n in_o hell_n as_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v against_o themselves_o or_o else_o that_o hell_n &_o purgatory_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n eusebius_n thy_o disiunetive_n be_v not_o good_a for_o not_o withstand_v the_o common_o man_n take_v hell_n for_o the_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a yet_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v more_o ample_o for_o that_o low_a place_n and_o cositry_n &_o the_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o manner_n his_o signification_n shall_v comprehend_v &_o contrine_n also_o the_o purgatory_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o place_n here_o hillarius_n we_o must_v then_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n eusebius_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o thomas_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o deep_a lake_n eusebius_n the_o very_a same_o thomas_n there_o be_v then_o also_o a_o lake_n in_o purgatory_n hillarius_n you_o do_v well_o thomas_n to_o be_v afraid_a do_v you_o never_o here_o before_o how_o the_o priest_n do_v pay_v the_o seriage_n for_o to_o have_v the_o dead_a pass_n over_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a the_o they_o have_v their_o very_a man_n charon_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v &_o repass_v the_o soul_n aswell_o man._n as_o the_o paynim_n &_o poet_n have_v now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o charon_n &_o a_o very_a man_n he_o can_v carry_v over_o soul_n without_o the_o there_o be_v sea_n lake_n or_o river_n for_o to_o caryhis_fw-la boat_n scyfe_n ship_n bark_n &_o galley_n thomas_n but_o i_o be_o great_o abash_v wherefore_o we_o do_v call_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n trespass_n think_v that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o they_o be_v already_o pass_v trespaile_n from_o this_o life_n in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o be_v rather_o because_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o those_o infernal_a lake_n and_o reverse_n hillarius_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o true_a faithful_a people_n have_v call_v their_o dead_a trespass_n signify_v by_o that_o same_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o death_n but_o only_o a_o passage_n for_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n &_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a 24_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o call_v trespass_n because_o the_o they_o be_v already_o pass_v over_o &_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o port_n of_o health_n in_o which_o they_o rest_v in_o joy_n and_o consolation_n w_o jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n have_v escape_v all_o the_o danger_n &_o the_o great_a gculfe_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n neoptolemus_n of_o sin_n death_n &_o hell_n but_o since_o the_o the_o pope_n have_v begin_v to_o reign_v in_o steed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o he_o have_v take_v the_o office_n of_o pluto_n the_o god_n of_o hell_n &_o of_o aeacus_n minos_n rhadamantus_n and_o neoptolemus_n the_o infernal_a judge_n as_o a_o new_a king_n he_o will_v change_v the_o law_n estate_n habitation_n &_o manner_n of_o hue_v of_o his_o subject_n the_o be_v dead_a aswell_o as_o of_o those_o y_fw-es be_v alive_a christ_n &_o endeavour_v himself_o join_a all_o his_o power_n &_o strength_n to_o abolish_v &_o put_v out_o the_o law_n ordinance_n institution_n holy_a canon_n &_o inviolate_a decree_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v aswell_o to_o the_o live_v as_o to_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n pass_v confirm_v ratify_a &_o seal_v by_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o celestial_a &_o beavenly_a court_n &_o by_o the_o great_a counsel_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n &_o archangel_n saint_n &_o saint_n patriarch_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n &_o mirgin_n to_o the_o end_n y_fw-fr the_o faithful_a without_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v place_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n &_o in_o hell_n theophilus_n he_o will_v predecessor_n do_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v many_o time_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o make_v frustrate_a &_o boyd_v the_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v &_o ordain_v for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o pope_n &_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o i_o think_v the_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o the_o aswell_o they_o may_v abrogate_v &_o make_v boide_a their_o ordinance_n as_o they_o have_v do_v those_o of_o other_o pope_n their_o predecessor_n change_v most_o ofcen_n time_n the_o that_o the_o first_o have_v ordain_v &_o make_v frustrate_a their_o counsel_n &_o decree_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n who_o make_v boide_v all_o the_o which_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v schismatic_n but_o they_o do_v in_o that_o great_a wrong_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o since_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pope_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o place_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o one_o shall_v choose_v another_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a or_o if_o that_o be_v do_v they_o call_v he_o antipope_v the_o be_v choose_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o beard_n and_o hold_v for_o scisinaticks_n aswell_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o &_o which_o be_v join_v with_o he_o they_o call_v he_o antipope_v who_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o when_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o 20_o true_a pope_n eve_n as_o we_o set_v antichrist_n against_o christ_n sith_v they_o the_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v immortal_a &_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v abiee_n &_o dwell_v eternal_o with_o his_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n according_a to_o you_o promise_v y_fw-es he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v beld_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o asmuch_o also_o as_o that_o great_a heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o proceed_v all_o fatherly_a love_n y_fw-es be_v call_v 22_o in_o old_a age_a of_o who_o daniel_n speak_v off_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o judgement_n power_n &_o signory_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n &_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v prince_n of_o peace_n willing_a y_fw-es in_o y_fw-es name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v every_o knee_n how_o both_o of_o 13_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o great_o abash_v from_o whence_o this_o over_o boldness_n &_o rashness_n shall_v proceed_v to_o create_v &_o those_o other_o pope_n then_o he_o sith_o you_o he_o be_v always_o alive_a &_o y_fw-fr he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o y_fw-fr quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v nene_z end_n hillarius_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o antipope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a hope_n &_o so_o consequent_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o sith_o y_fw-mi jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n &_o true_a pope_n that_o be_v anticurist_n to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o y_fw-fr christian_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v antichrist_n
&_o antipape_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o true_a &_o lawful_a pope_n of_o yâ—_n of_o antichrist_n y_fw-es which_o have_v not_o only_o of_o trepasse_v but_o also_o pass_v repass_a &_o trepassed_a which_o never_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o they_o must_v first_o pass_v into_o purgatory_n &_o after_o repass_v for_o to_o put_v they_o out_o &_o again_o to_o pass_v all_o over_o for_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o pope_n dirge_n paradise_n but_o as_o slow_o as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o can_v get_v no_o more_o money_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o there_o be_v lake_n &_o river_n at_o the_o least_o insomuch_o as_o you_o poet_n do_v declare_v find_v it_o sith_o that_o we_o must_v so_o much_o pass_v and_o repass_v thomas_n but_o how_o can_v you_o fire_n &_o water_n agree_v together_o if_o water_n there_o be_v so_o many_o river_n &_o deep_a water_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o y_fw-mi it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o cast_v y_fw-mi holy_a water_n upon_o y_fw-es grave_n &_o upon_o y_fw-fr dead_a sith_o that_o they_o have_v such_o slore_z below_o with_o they_o if_o profitable_a i_o be_v below_o in_o durgatory_n within_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v so_o hot_a &_o burn_a i_o will_v find_v the_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v i_o near_o unto_o those_o river_n &_o will_v plunge_v myself_o therein_o as_o a_o duck_n and_o a_o coote_n hillarius_n i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v sing_v &_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o you_o deep_o lake_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o fish_n and_o to_o dwell_v therein_o always_o thomas_n thou_o cause_v be_v no_o better_o at_o thine_o ease_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o fresh_a water_n and_o may_v drink_v when_o thou_o will_v hillarius_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o goodly_a pastime_n for_o y_fw-es drunckarde_n if_o those_o sloud_n be_v of_o wine_n &_o for_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o mountain_n if_o it_o be_v of_o milk_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saturn_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n if_o the_o phlogeton_n witness_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v true_a but_o i_o rather_o fear_v that_o those_o be_v not_o always_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n have_v say_v and_o that_o one_o can_v always_o attribute_v unto_o they_o their_o ancient_a name_n although_o that_o the_o pope_n reign_v there_o in_o steed_n of_o pluto_n for_o the_o one_o be_v call_v lethe_n y_fw-es be_v to_o say_v oblivion_n a_o other_o acheron_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o joy_n a_o other_o styx_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sadness_n a_o other_o cocytus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mourn_a and_o lamentation_n a_o other_o phlegeton_n that_o be_v to_o say_v heat_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o i_o find_v it_o in_o nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o poetical_a hell_n wherefore_o they_o do_v no_o great_a wrong_n if_o they_o do_v sing_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o deep_a lake_n and_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n since_o that_o that_o roar_a lion_n be_v there_o it_o must_v of_o force_n be_v that_o it_o be_v hell_n but_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o direct_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o which_o have_v cast_v the_o soul_n therein_o and_o hold_v they_o there_o and_o not_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o handle_v not_o so_o cruel_o those_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o true_o those_o which_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesâ—s_n and_o of_o his_o goodly_a 13._o sweet_a river_n which_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o either_o wine_n or_o milk_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o drink_v of_o those_o boil_z and_o stink_a papistical_a cestern_n and_o to_o be_v plunge_v and_o drown_v in_o those_o pit_n and_o infernal_a lake_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o iron_n age._n eusebius_n thou_o blame_v the_o sophister_n but_o i_o never_o lake_n see_v a_o great_a sophister_n nor_o great_a slanderer_n when_o the_o priest_n do_v pray_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o deep_a lake_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o lake_n full_a of_o water_n but_o that_o word_n be_v take_v by_o translation_n and_o comparison_n for_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o y_fw-mi depth_n of_o y_fw-es misery_n in_o which_o sin_n lead_v the_o poor_a sinner_n theophilus_n but_o have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n through_o y_fw-fr blood_n of_o his_o testament_n deliver_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n from_o those_o break_a pit_n that_o will_v hold_v 11_o no_o water_n even_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o misery_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o zachary_n have_v lie_v hillarius_n thou_o do_v call_v i_o sophister_n and_o slanderer_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o that_o i_o do_v say_v so_o strange_a i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o thou_o out_o of_o what_o flood_n come_v the_o soul_n which_o the_o fisherman_n of_o the_o bishop_n tibaud_n do_v take_v in_o a_o net_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o fish_n thomas_n true_o i_o now_o perceive_v net_n that_o thou_o do_v mock_v man_n too_o plain_o hillarius_n if_o i_o mock_v thou_o must_v then_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o that_o great_a doctor_n barleta_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n who_o have_v write_v that_o goodly_a example_n in_o his_o sermon_n purge_v that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o fisher_n man_n do_v bring_v that_o net_n unto_o the_o bishop_n unto_o who_o the_o soul_n cry_v pray_v for_o i_o in_o thy_o mass_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n demand_v what_o be_v thou_o tibaud_n the_o soul_n answer_v i_o be_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v accomplish_v here_o my_o penance_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o trental_a of_o mass_n to_o be_v song_n for_o it_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o pain_n now_o what_o do_v thou_o think_v how_o be_v that_o soul_n bring_v thither_o i_o can_v conjecture_v none_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o do_v swim_v bpon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n as_o the_o trout_n salmon_n and_o eel_n &_o many_o other_o fish_n do_v which_o go_v against_o the_o sweet_a water_n and_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o lake_n for_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o river_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v stink_v mud_n mire_n and_o dirt_n in_o those_o papistical_a lake_n and_o that_o the_o water_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v salt_n and_o bitter_a 10_o wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o much_o estonish_v if_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v such_o great_a desire_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o those_o stink_a cestern_n for_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o to_o draw_v of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sountaine_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o those_o pleasant_a river_n and_o flood_n of_o that_o delicious_a and_o pleasant_a garden_n wherein_o the_o golden_a age_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o that_o goodly_a paradyse_n the_o which_o god_n have_v plant_v life_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o he_o have_v set_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n and_o as_o for_o i_o whatsoever_o sophister_n thou_o call_v i_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o give_v better_a solution_n to_o my_o question_n nor_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o sorbonne_n one_o may_v find_v a_o more_o fit_a but_o jest_n thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o do_v speak_v without_o authority_n i_o will_v allege_v unto_o thou_o the_o witness_n 1_o of_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o same_o of_o cicero_n who_o allege_v that_o he_o favour_v great_o the_o history_n of_o barleta_n and_o the_o exposition_n that_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o same_o mark_v then_o the_o hell_n horrible_a and_o sharp_a verse_n that_o those_o soul_n which_o depart_v from_o hell_n do_v speak_v as_o some_o man_n have_v translate_v it_o into_o our_o tongue_n from_o the_o infernal_a lake_n i_o come_v and_o grisly_a gulf_n of_o hell_n where_o soul_n in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n plunge_v in_o endless_a troment_n dwell_v thus_o have_v pass_v acheron_n that_o foul_a and_o stink_a 'slud_o and_o eke_o escape_v gerberus_fw-la the_o dog_n that_o be_v so_o wood_n upon_o the_o sharp_a rock_n creep_v i_o must_v and_o do_v by_o penance_n so_o till_o time_n i_o have_v sulfilde_v the_o same_o in_o pang_n of_o pain_n and_o woe_n thou_o do_v hear_v the_o language_n that_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v speak_v although_o that_o cicero_n do_v mock_v of_o those_o fiction_n and_o of_o such_o a_o
hard_a &_o cruel_a yet_o notwithstanding_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a the_o paynim_n themselves_o that_o have_v have_v any_o understanding_n be_v not_o much_o careful_a of_o the_o burial_n although_o that_o many_o superstitious_a idolater_n have_v think_v that_o it_o bring_v great_a hurt_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v bury_v now_o even_o as_o the_o cost_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o their_o burial_n profit_v less_o unto_o they_o then_o to_o any_o other_o as_o much_o may_v we_o think_v &_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o suffrage_n and_o cost_n that_o be_v do_v for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v plain_o declare_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o plalme_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o dead_a name_n what_o be_v that_o they_o bring_v say_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o grave_n and_o call_v it_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a how_o much_o or_o how_o often_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n have_v be_v call_v upon_o afterwards_o when_o man_n be_v drunken_a in_o remember_v he_o and_o one_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o quench_v his_o hot_a tongue_n man_n do_v serve_v their_o belly_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n there_o come_v nothing_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o dead_a but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o if_o be_v life_n alive_a they_o have_v do_v nothing_o with_o they_o there_o come_v nothing_o unto_o the_o dead_a what_o reproach_n have_v the_o man_n which_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o their_o riches_n when_o they_o live_v and_o which_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o they_o have_v a_o memorial_n in_o a_o tomb_n of_o marble_n stone_n as_o a_o eternal_a house_n or_o if_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o good_n do_v call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o a_o everlasting_a house_n in_o good_a work_n they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o themselves_o the_o immortal_a life_n life_n to_o send_v the_o cost_n &_o charge_n before_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o work_n to_o have_v good_a regard_n of_o their_o needy_a compaignion_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o with_o who_o they_o do_v walk_v not_o to_o despise_v jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n his_o poor_a member_n lie_v full_o of_o botch_n &_o sore_n before_o the_o gate_n who_o have_v say_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v 40._o it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o do_v not_o here_o saint_n augustine_n clear_o say_v that_o man_n must_v do_v his_o good_a deed_n &_o almose_n not_o unto_o the_o sit_v monk_n &_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n while_o the_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n for_o after_o the_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o good_a déd_n &_o almose_n the_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n do_v bestow_v of_o their_o riches_n profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o whereto_o also_o world_n agree_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n speak_v off_o say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n while_o the_o he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n &_o shall_v so_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o perish_v to_o god_n &_o leave_v to_o be_v although_o the_o be_v do_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o pain_n by_o those_o drunken_a banquet_n of_o which_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v off_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o paynim_n which_o for_o a_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n &_o for_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v and_o also_o for_o a_o pomp_n and_o glory_n have_v dedicate_v some_o 7._o of_o they_o the_o third_o the_o seven_o nine_o or_o ten_o day_n other_o the_o thirty_o or_o forty_o day_n for_o to_o make_v remembrance_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o make_v feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o have_v not_o ordain_v those_o day_n without_o put_v superstition_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o christian_n altogether_o and_o whole_o have_v follow_v that_o manner_n of_o do_a as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o by_o the_o book_n of_o durand_n although_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n &_o other_o after_o he_o have_v make_v sermon_n &_o decree_n against_o that_o custom_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v so_o clean_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v but_o that_o that_o superstiton_n continue_v almost_o every_o where_o for_o man_n do_v mind_n celebrate_v the_o seven_o day_n ten_o day_n anwersary_n or_o year_n mind_n with_o great_a banquet_n and_o pleasure_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o priest_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a presume_v to_o be_v droncken_fw-mi bid_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n mind_n or_o to_o the_o trentenarie_a or_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o ternary_a of_o any_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o any_o contraire_fw-fr or_o brotherhood_n and_o that_o he_o drink_n nor_o quaff_v when_o he_o shall_v he_o desire_v for_o the_o love_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a nor_o that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o compel_v other_o to_o drinike_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o gluttony_n glutton_n and_o fill_v himself_o to_o much_o with_o good_a cheer_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o rehearse_v and_o recite_v jest_n and_o unlawful_a scoff_n play_n and_o vain_a fable_n nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o singe_v and_o morrish_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v make_v before_o he_o vile_a game_n and_o toy_n and_o that_o he_o consent_n not_o that_o one_o shall_v bring_v before_o he_o false_a visage_n and_o mask_n of_o dyvelle_n for_o that_o be_v dyabolicall_a and_o forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a canon_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v by_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n what_o honesty_n the_o priest_n and_o christian_n have_v keep_v in_o such_o banquet_n sith_o that_o they_o must_v make_v law_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o paynim_n wherefore_o if_o the_o good_a ancient_a father_n have_v make_v any_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v off_o and_o for_o to_o abolish_a by_o that_o mean_v the_o superstitious_a fashion_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o to_o change_v they_o to_o better_a manner_n sith_o that_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o away_o altogether_o for_o if_o such_o religion_n be_v please_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o god_n do_v not_o as_o well_o ordain_v dead_a certain_a feast_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o many_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o those_o here_o do_v esteem_v the_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o do_v grieve_v more_o than_o any_o commandment_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o give_v if_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hold_v his_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n his_o apostle_n who_o have_v so_o much_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o command_v love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o have_v not_o once_o speak_v any_o word_n to_o make_v prayer_n almost_o nor_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a if_o that_o same_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o will_v they_o have_v more_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o then_o any_o other_o thing_n how_o can_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n have_v say_v be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o then_o unto_o they_o great_a injury_n to_o make_v that_o a_o commandment_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v never_o speak_v off_o but_o i_o be_o not_o abash_v sith_o that_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o priest_n do_v follow_v the_o paynim_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o mosoycall_a ceremony_n abolish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n how_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v to_o come_v near_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o assist_v they_o at_o their_o burial_n as_o
the_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o god_o have_v forbid_v it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v jew_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o old_a thinaes_fw-la they_o ought_v also_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o or_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o follow_v they_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o paynim_n hillarius_n they_o have_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o gentile_n and_o paynim_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o superstytion_n do_v bring_v unto_o they_o more_o profit_n the_o which_o they_o follow_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v to_o other_o a_o law_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v evil_n and_o wicked_a theophilus_n it_o be_v then_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o praise_n that_o neomi_n do_v 20_o give_v unto_o ruth_n say_v the_o lord_n deal_v as_o kindlye_a with_o you_o as_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o booz_n in_o like_a manner_n praise_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o same_o grace_n and_o liberality_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o live_n regard_v not_o the_o mass_n prayer_n song_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o they_o but_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v live_v wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v what_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o good_a deed_n god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o they_o the_o prayer_n offering_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o dead_a ruth_n that_o good_a widow_n do_v make_v for_o her_o husband_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v that_o she_o keep_v company_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n with_o noemi_n her_o mother_n in_o law_n her_o husband_n mother_n a_o poor_a widow_n both_o of_o husband_n and_o child_n as_o she_o herself_o noemi_n be_v she_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n and_o nourish_v cherish_v &_o love_v she_o &_o be_v attendant_a upon_o she_o in_o her_o old_a age_n as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v she_o own_o booz_n mother_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n and_o love_n that_o booz_n have_v also_o keep_v &_o do_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o noemi_n as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o those_o the_o be_v live_v that_o be_v that_o even_o as_o during_o their_o life_n he_o have_v exercise_v love_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o in_o cherise_v and_o comfort_v they_o the_o like_a affection_n have_v he_o keep_v towards_o they_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o when_o he_o can_v no_o more_o aid_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o he_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o love_n that_o he_o do_v bear_v unto_o they_o towards_o the_o widow_n mother_n and_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n &_o have_v hulpen_v they_o both_o in_o body_n &_o good_n procure_v with_o all_o his_o power_n the_o honour_n and_o profit_n both_o of_o the_o one_o 10_o &_o of_o the_o other_o until_o he_o do_v take_v to_o wise_a that_o poor_a widow_n ruth_n the_o moabite_n which_o be_v y_fw-fr grandmother_n of_o david_n 3_o and_o her_o remembrance_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o of_o booz_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o gonealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o have_v please_v god_n &_o what_o remembrance_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o dead_a thomas_n i_o do_v find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o bestow_v and_o give_v the_o almose_n unto_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o for_o to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o upon_o bawd_n and_o harlot_n and_o upon_o their_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n hillarius_n i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v any_o good_a example_n nor_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o what_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o i_o have_v well_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o word_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o i_o can_v find_v which_o do_v first_o bring_v in_o those_o manner_n of_o do_n among_o the_o romulo_n paynim_n be_v pluto_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v off_o hereafter_o who_o the_o docts_n and_o the_o paynim_n have_v make_v the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o hell_n after_o he_o come_v aeneas_n who_o do_v bring_v that_o custom_n into_o italy_n after_o aeneas_n romulus_n and_o numa_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n afterwards_o our_o pope_n who_o have_v continue_v augment_v and_o confirm_v still_o more_o and_o more_o those_o error_n and_o abuse_n although_o that_o the_o paynim_n have_v yet_o a_o certain_a better_a opinion_n in_o the_o same_o than_o our_o superstitious_a papists_n have_v for_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o estimation_n that_o they_o have_v that_o that_o shall_v serve_v they_o for_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o pain_n but_o for_o to_o appease_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o spirit_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o do_v they_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v displease_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o plato_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v the_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a forger_n &_o vothuig_a inventor_n of_o purgatory_n witness_v plain_o that_o the_o parent_n &_o friend_n can_v profit_v y_fw-mi dead_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o parent_n friend_n and_o kinsslolke_n ought_v to_o admomshe_v their_o friend_n that_o they_o do_v live_v well_o and_o honest_o and_o to_o do_v present_o unto_o they_o that_o good_a for_o there_o to_o wit_n after_o this_o life_n they_o can_v give_v it_o they_o and_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o great_a company_n of_o parent_n &_o friend_n which_o shall_v maintain_v and_o defend_v and_o entreat_v y_fw-mi judge_n and_o which_o can_v obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v thou_o theophilus_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o divine_n bid_v no_o more_o evil_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n then_o that_o panim_fw-la touch_v the_o do_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o they_o have_v say_v no_o sentence_n less_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o this_o thomas_n if_o the_o paynim_n do_v not_o mean_v y_fw-fr their_o sacrifice_n &_o commemoration_n shall_v profit_v the_o dead_a wherefore_o do_v they_o it_o then_o hillarius_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o there_o may_v retourrâ—_n unto_o they_o some_o little_a profit_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o their_o chief_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o appease_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o they_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n even_o as_o they_o have_v accustom_v to_o celebrate_v scast_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o they_o do_v think_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o god_n for_o to_o have_v aid_n and_o solace_n as_o aeneas_n do_v unto_o his_o father_n cause_n anchises_n and_o all_o that_o error_n proceed_v from_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o want_v of_o know_v their_o nature_n and_o estate_n therefore_o they_o judge_v after_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v also_o of_o the_o body_n think_v at_o the_o least_o the_o most_o superstitious_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v walk_v a_o certain_a time_n if_o their_o body_n have_v not_o bad_a y_fw-fr honour_n of_o the_o burial_n such_o as_o apertame_v &_o be_v 5_o meet_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o enchantor_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o will_v abuse_v they_o through_o their_o nycromancic_n &_o conjuration_n and_o the_o hebrew_n 24_o rabins_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o no_o less_o dream_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o call_v himself_o zazell_v and_o do_v wrest_v and_o turn_v those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o will_v conclude_v
we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o that_o faith_n have_v imprint_v such_o a_o cross_n and_o such_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o body_n the_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o to_o approach_v nor_o come_v nigh_o they_o and_o if_o that_o same_o be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v none_o other_o after_o 27_o our_o death_n which_o can_v serve_v we_o furthermore_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o angel_n for_o to_o serve_v keep_v &_o defend_v we_o let_v we_o not_o fear_n that_o as_o they_o have_v caâ—ted_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o have_v keep_v and_o defend_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o 14_o do_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o it_o against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v 6_o also_o assist_v unto_o all_o true_a faithful_a people_n for_o to_o keep_v their_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v bury_v they_o rather_o as_o he_o have_v bury_v moses_n then_o to_o suffer_v that_o satan_n shall_v have_v domination_n or_o rule_n over_o they_o wherefore_o i_o do_v great_o fear_v that_o the_o body_n and_o relic_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a christian_n do_v worship_n and_o honour_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o saint_n be_v not_o relic_n the_o true_a body_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o those_o of_o some_o malefactory_a or_o wicked_a man_n and_o abominable_a before_o god_n for_o it_o ever_o any_o body_n be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n those_o be_v they_o of_o who_o man_n have_v make_v idol_n &_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o relic_n for_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o worship_v &_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n among_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o great_a idolatry_n the_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o devil_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v serve_v during_o their_o life_n then_o in_o those_o which_o have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o which_o have_v serve_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n forsake_v altogether_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o service_n the_o jew_n and_o cabalyst_n have_v esteem_v those_o purification_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o body_n because_o that_o the_o magician_n and_o conjurer_n have_v use_v to_o steal_v they_o conjurer_n away_o or_o to_o take_v certain_a member_n from_o they_o for_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o witchcraft_n &_o to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o many_o ancient_a write_n and_o history_n 2._o hillarius_n lucan_n declare_v it_o very_o plain_o describe_v the_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n of_o erichtho_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o thessalia_n the_o which_o have_v always_o have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v full_a of_o enchanter_n witch_n and_o conjurer_n that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v dead_a a_o certain_a sergeant_a or_o common_a herald_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o open_a street_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n which_o will_v keep_v a_o dead_a body_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o bargain_n and_o agree_v for_o the_o price_n thomas_n wherefore_o do_v they_o so_o have_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o thessaly_n use_v to_o run_v away_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o in_o other_o country_n dit_fw-fr hillarius_n thou_o may_v well_o know_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n can_v no_o more_o bite_v any_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n for_o to_o run_v away_o sith_o the_o they_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v their_o foot_n stretch_v out_o right_o before_o but_o i_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o paynim_n how_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o and_o therefore_o the_o thessalian_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o dead_a all_o the_o night_n until_o the_o day_n that_o they_o burn_v their_o body_n and_o bury_v indunt_fw-la their_o ash_n because_o they_o have_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o sorcerer_n do_v come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o do_v bite_v their_o face_n and_o dismember_v they_o for_o to_o serve_v they_o for_o their_o enchauntement_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o for_o to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o transform_v and_o change_v themselves_o into_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o what_o beast_n they_o listen_v sometime_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n some_o time_n like_o dog_n or_o mouse_n yea_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o very_a fly_n and_o afterward_o do_v fly_v and_o come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o enter_v so_o subtle_o and_o secret_o that_o none_o can_v perceive_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v within_o they_o through_o their_o enchauntement_n do_v make_v those_o that_o keep_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_v afterward_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o dead_a body_n what_o it_o please_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o parent_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v hire_v keeper_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o to_o watch_v all_o the_o night_n by_o the_o dead_a body_n without_o sleep_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o wink_v or_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n here_o and_o there_o but_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n always_o fix_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n after_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o keeper_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o charge_n they_o deliver_v the_o body_n unto_o they_o in_o charge_n have_v witness_n how_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o all_o whole_a and_o sound_a afterward_o they_o shut_v they_o into_o a_o chamber_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o lamp_n full_a of_o oil_n for_o to_o give_v they_o light_n until_o the_o morning_n and_o water_n within_o vessel_n and_o if_o he_o that_o compellitur_fw-la keep_v it_o do_v not_o take_v good_a heed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o next_o day_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v or_o diminish_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o he_o have_v evil_a and_o negligent_o keep_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v and_o recompense_v it_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a face_n thomas_n these_o people_n be_v very_a fool_n to_o believe_v such_o folly_n who_o have_v write_v the_o same_o hillarius_n a_o good_a doctor_n call_v apuleus_n which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o office_n himself_o thomas_n true_o thou_o have_v very_o well_o find_v it_o peradventure_o he_o have_v see_v the_o same_o while_o that_o he_o be_v change_v into_o a_o ass_n dead_a hillarius_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a dream_v but_o do_v not_o the_o christian_n almost_o the_o like_a do_v not_o they_o also_o watch_v the_o dead_a body_n with_o a_o candle_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v they_o afraid_a that_o they_o will_v run_v away_o or_o lest_o the_o cat_n or_o mouse_n shall_v come_v and_o gnaw_v the_o foot_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o as_o one_o have_v write_v of_o some_o who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o town_n if_o god_n have_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o water_n candle_n fire_n nor_o incense_n shall_v not_o make_v they_o afraid_a nor_o yet_o the_o witchcraft_n and_o conjuration_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v use_v charm_n against_o charm_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o strong_a than_o those_o of_o the_o enchauntor_n theophilus_n it_o be_v not_o now_o need_n that_o they_o take_v such_o pain_n for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o socerer_n from_o they_o for_o their_o be_v never_o forcerer_n conjurer_n nor_o enchauntor_n that_o abuse_v more_o vile_a and_o shameful_o the_o body_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o hurt_n of_o all_o the_o christianity_n than_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o conjure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divination_n by_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o paynim_n and_o infidel_n have_v exercise_v and_o use_v they_o have_v set_v up_o &_o erect_v a_o necrolatrie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o conjure_v adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o most_o great_a idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n &_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v
fire_n 22_o hell_n and_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_a 40_o hell._n 22._o 29._o 40._o hell_n in_o sicily_n 25_o heraclitus_n 20._o heredis_fw-la sleius_fw-la sub_fw-la persona_fw-la risus_fw-la est_fw-la 65_o heritage_n of_o god._n 51._o herodia_n 72._o herophiles_n 70._o hide_v for_o shoe_n 65._o the_o hill_n island_n and_o norway_n 26._o the_o dolorous_a hill_n in_o scotlan_n 26._o hypocrite_n 18._o hi1tory_n 64._o history_n of_o our_o time_n 10._o a_o true_a history_n of_o our_o time_n 44_o a_o true_a history_n 81._o a_o true_a history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1538._o of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o of_o his_o whore_n 81._o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n 92._o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n traden_v under_o 12._o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o dead_a 66._o hunter_n after_o testament_n and_o heritage_n 65._o i_o idolatry_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n fol._n 74._o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a pope_n 88_o wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v follow_v the_o paynim_n saint_n ignatius_n 95_o induction_n 50_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v dead_a 28_o infant_n salt_v 35._o intention_n to_o consecrate_v 81._o innocation_z of_o saint_n 80._o imitation_n of_o the_o paynim_n 34._o infatible_a thing_n 52_o judas_n out_o of_o hell_n 95._o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 106._o jupiter_n elyein_n 75._o wherefore_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n 85._o k._n those_o that_o do_v kill_v themselves_o 68_o king_n of_o castille_n 105_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 92._o l._n our_o lady_n of_o lausanne_n and_o her_o miracle_n 44._o the_o lake_n and_o pond_n of_o the_o papist_n 89._o lady_n dog_n 19_o lake_n without_o water_n 89._o the_o lake_n and_o infernal_a flood_n 88_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n 50._o lament_v or_o surrâ—wing_v for_o the_o dead_a 67_o lamentation_n of_o yâ—_n priese_n for_o you_o dead_a 64_o lamenter_n 66._o language_n of_o the_o christian_n 9_o all_o language_n good_a unto_o god._n 4._o law_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 3._o law_n of_o numa_n 38._o law_n of_o demetrius_n 70._o to_o laugh_v at_o the_o pope_n cost_n 20._o a_o lesson_n to_o the_o priest_n 99_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n of_o adam_n 106_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o papist_n 78_o libitina_n libitinariâ—_n 65_o the_o limb_n 97._o the_o limb_n of_o the_o infant_n 29._o licence_n and_o liberty_n of_o dialogue_n 13._o the_o devour_a lyon._n 94._o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 94._o to_o show_v lyingswithout_n truty_n 10._o to_o loose_a one_o langh_v 27._o the_o lover_n of_o man_n honour_n and_o traitor_n of_o the_o divine_a 12._o lucian_n and_o lucianist_n 10._o lucri_fw-la bone_fw-la odor_n exâ—re_fw-la qualibet_fw-la 41._o m._n saint_n machalre_a 95._o malo_fw-la nodo_fw-la malus_fw-la cuneus_fw-la 18._o manducation_n spiritual_a 49._o manducation_n charuall_a 50._o manducation_n papistical_a 50._o the_o manner_n to_o mock_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n 12._o the_o manner_n to_o speak_v joyful_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o the_o infernal_a map_n 24._o merchant_n in_o the_o church_n 53._o marriage_n 41._o marriage_n of_o priest_n 81._o matrons_n which_o do_v bury_v in_o the_o plague_n take_v 65._o dangerous_a marrianer_n 93._o mask_n and_o morish_a dance_n 99_o mass_n long_o and_o short_a 63._o mass_n of_o hunter_n 63._o the_o mastiff_n and_o haryer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 20._o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o god._n 35._o the_o mean_n to_o comfort_v the_o the_o priest_n 65_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 50_o the_o memento_n of_o the_o dead_a 81_o man_n more_o joyful_a &_o more_o privilege_v 64_o mercury_n 33._o merit_n and_o grace_n 84._o metonimia_fw-la 51._o the_o milanois_n 46._o mimus_fw-la 65._o the_o true_a minister_n worthy_a of_o food_n 71._o minstrel_n at_o the_o burial_n 66_o minstrel_n of_o lairus_fw-la 67_o false_a miracle_n 44._o black_a monk_n 69_o to_o take_v money_n for_o the_o sacrament_n &_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 53._o mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la 103._o n._n nadhegrin_n 26._o the_o nature_n of_o of_o the_o truth_n 11_o naulum_fw-la 45._o necrocorinthia_n 41._o nerolatrie_n 104._o natts_n and_o engine_n of_o the_o priest_n 93._o nero._n 43_o micanor_n 58._o nilometer_n 91._o the_o flood_n nilus_n and_o the_o fertility_n of_o egypt_n 91._o notary_n and_o prothonotarye_n 77_o numa_n pompilius_n 75._o o._n objection_n 83._o obolus_fw-la 45_o the_o odour_n and_o smell_v of_o a_o hog_n 7._o odilo_n abbot_n 24._o offer_v wine_n for_o the_o dead_a 37_o office_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o babbler_n 9_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n 14._o office_n for_o the_o dead_a 87_o one_o only_a verity_n 2._o one_o mass_n a_o day_n 63._o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n 23_o opinion_n of_o isidore_n 23._o opinion_n of_o the_o robins_n &_o jewish_a doctor_n touch_v the_o body_n 101_o oppedere_fw-la contra_fw-la tonittus_fw-la 67_o orcus_n 90_o to_o take_v order_n 42_o orationes_fw-la funebres_fw-la 77._o the_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 78_o the_o ornament_n of_o white_a sepulchre_n 52._o overflow_a of_o tiber._n 91._o out_o of_o taste_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 7._o p._n panegyre_n fol._n 77._o the_o pain_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v from_o their_o burial_n 46._o papist_n excommunicate_v 53._o all_o pipistical_a pricst_n excommunicate_v 53._o to_o go_v into_o paradise_n in_o post_n 63._o paradise_n 97._o parentalia_fw-la 25._o the_o parent_n and_o friend_n can_v do_v nothing_o after_o one_o to_o dead_a 101_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o 51._o pericles_n 77._o to_o persecute_v jesus_n christ_n 50._o persian_n 58._o personage_n of_o dialogue_n 15_o peter_n rosset_n a_o poet_n royal_a 58._o good_a physician_n 64._o physician_n of_o soul_n 31_o physician_n and_o apothecary_n of_o hell_n 33_o pillar_n and_o devourer_n 51._o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o papist_n 06._o plato_n and_o virgile_n 30._o pluto_n 40._o the_o poison_n of_o the_o athenian_n 4â—_o all_o pope_n antipope_n &_o antechrists_n 88_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o prince_n his_o hanguien_v 58._o poinegranard_n and_o bell_n hang_v upon_o the_o bestement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o pottage_n for_o the_o soul_n 53._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n 82._o prayer_n for_o the_o live_n 94._o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n mask_n wise_a or_o covert_o 13._o praese_v bulletarum_fw-la 43_o preparation_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o this_o life_n 98_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 49._o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v at_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a 67._o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n 74._o priest_n minstrel_n 67_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o pray_v but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o paradise_n 82_o priest_n the_o churchyard_n and_o sepulchre_n both_o of_o man_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 47._o priest_n follow_v the_o jew_n 100_o the_o pride_n of_o caligula_n 42._o privilege_n of_o evil_a physician_n and_o hangman_n 64_o prisoner_n of_o purgatory_n 29._o privilege_n 95._o privation_n of_o the_o burial_n 68_o profit_n of_o the_o burial_n 97._o profit_n in_o discover_v abuse_n 17._o propertie_n of_o salt_n â—4_o provise_n of_o god_n contrary_a unto_o papistical_a purgatory_n 82._o prophecy_n against_o the_o egyptian_n 93._o the_o prose_n of_o the_o dead_a 83._o a_o new_a proverb_n of_o the_o priest_n 65_o a_o proverb_n 65._o a_o proverb_n velut_fw-la canise_v nylo_n 6._o protonatory_n of_o name_n 78_o purgatory_n 32._o 97_o purgatory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o or_o the_o pope_n 56._o purgatory_n platonieall_n 30_o purgatory_n and_o his_o revenue_n 23._o purgatory_n of_o the_o pocky_a 38_o the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n of_o purgatory_n 55_o how_o purgatory_n be_v bury_v 40._o purification_n at_o the_o funeral_n 37_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v the_o gospel_n &_o do_v go_v unto_o a_o strange_a fire_n 56_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n 85._o punishment_n of_o david_n 83._o q._n to_o quench_v fire_n with_o fire_n 58._o the_o quick_a repute_v for_o dead_a 36_o nua_v forbid_v 99_o r._n repine_v and_o extortion_n of_o caligula_n 42._o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la osticiorum_fw-la 81_o raw_a earth_n 44_o those_o which_o do_v fly_v from_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a book_n 6._o curious_a reader_n of_o foolish_a book_n 7_o refounder_n or_o melter_n 38._o religion_n of_o beggar_n or_o beg_v religion_n 54_o remedy_n against_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 75._o renullion_n &_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o world_n 98_o the_o rental_n of_o purgatory_n 39_o to_o repose_n or_o remain_v christ_n 82._o reproach_n of_o the_o paysant_a to_o the_o priest_n 65_o repugnauncio_n of_o doctrine_n 94_o requiem_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a 63._o requirescant_v in_o pace_n 38._o thr_fw-mi riches_n of_o purgatory_n 30_o three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n after_o plato_n 97_o
dead_a which_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o have_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o make_v commemoration_n of_o they_o dne_n may_v very_o well_o presume_v by_o that_o advertisement_n and_o commandment_n that_o which_o gregory_n make_v unto_o boniface_n touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a long_o ago_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o some_o man_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o boniface_n will_v not_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a in_o that_o time_n wherefore_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v write_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n have_v be_v the_o author_n inventor_n and_o promoter_n of_o those_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n the_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o yet_o in_o use_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o we_o call_v they_o the_o good_a deed_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o any_o of_o those_o which_o have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n eusebius_n if_o you_o have_v read_v over_o and_o ruminate_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o doctrine_n so_o new_a but_o you_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v it_o of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o pelagius_n or_o saint_n gregory_n be_v bear_v theodos_fw-la wherefore_o then_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n make_v mention_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n that_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v make_v remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v the_o same_o of_o who_o the_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n after_o this_o manner_n because_o that_o quta_n some_o have_v use_v to_o observe_v the_o third_o caye_n other_o some_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o the_o thirty_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o thing_n that_o lesson_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o say_v after_o that_o jacob_n be_v dead_a joseph_n command_v 3_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v bury_v he_o and_o the_o lacob_n child_n of_o israel_n bury_v he_o and_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n count_v &_o they_o lament_v seven_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o solemnity_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o deuteronomium_n moses_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lament_v moses_n and_o do_v weep_v thirty_o day_n and_o then_o the_o mourn_n be_v end_v heath_n those_o two_o observation_n have_v then_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o the_o necessary_a office_n of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n be_v accomplish_v do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o already_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n do_v the_o office_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v celebrate_v in_o their_o memory_n certain_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o institute_v they_o after_o the_o inutation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o idolater_n as_o you_o say_v and_o affirm_v but_o after_o that_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n theophilus_n i_o be_o abash_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o objection_n shall_v speak_v it_o of_o the_o ignorance_n &_o malice_n of_o your_o doctor_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v allow_v that_o which_o they_o at_o this_o day_n do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o ignorant_a also_o if_o they_o understand_v his_o intention_n and_o meaning_n they_o be_v very_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a to_o pervert_v and_o mar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o abuse_n and_o always_o the_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o error_n first_o they_o well_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v no_o mention_n neither_o of_o purgatory_n dead_a nor_o of_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o that_o place_n can_v serve_v but_o for_o the_o sorrow_n that_o man_n take_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n the_o church_n approach_v near_a unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o she_o have_v be_v afterward_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a this_o then_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o thirty_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o his_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o theodosius_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o hold_v the_o pepole_n in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o you_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o it_o and_o for_o to_o induce_v and_o leave_v the_o christian_n unto_o more_o great_a honesty_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o sorrow_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o cause_n do_v he_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n not_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v seven_o thirty_o nor_o forty_o day_n because_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v mourn_v so_o many_o day_n for_o lacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o sister_n &_o yet_o less_o for_o to_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o to_o banquet_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n break_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o daily_o at_o the_o portuary_n and_o anniversary_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o christian_a people_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n liberty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o christian_a liberty_n if_o he_o will_v of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o israelite_n draw_v out_o &_o take_v law_n and_o statute_n for_o to_o command_v they_o unto_o the_o christian_a people_n as_o necessary_a and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o first_o of_o all_o god_n never_o have_v define_v nor_o determine_v by_o his_o law_n certain_a day_n nor_o yet_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o to_o make_v any_o commemoration_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o by_o the_o example_n asore_z allege_v for_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o have_v not_o keep_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n at_o the_o mourn_v of_o jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o of_o marie_n for_o they_o do_v keep_v jacob_n in_o 3_o egypt_n forty_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v enbaum_v and_o the_o egyptian_n beweep_v he_o ixx_n day_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o hebron_n afterward_o his_o son_n beweep_v he_o seven_o day_n in_o atad_n but_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n their_o 1._o sister_n be_v beewept_v every_o one_o of_o they_o thirty_o day_n thou_o do_v see_v already_o here_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o superstitious_a in_o the_o day_n and_o that_o some_o time_n they_o have_v use_v 13_o either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o ordivary_n be_v but_o for_o seven_o day_n for_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o day_n do_v man_n mourn_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o unwise_a shall_v endure_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v for_o some_o noble_a personne_fw-fr as_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o any_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o renome_n they_o will_v of_o custom_n prolong_v their_o mourning_n until_o thirty_o day_n but_o they_o will_v not_o wyliyng_o pass_v béeyond_v it_o as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o these_o three_o example_n of_o moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n who_o be_v beweep_v and_o lament_v of_o the_o canaan_n people_n of_o israel_n asmuch_o and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o ever_o be_v the_o mourn_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o little_a more_o long_a because_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v a_o great_a way_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n land_n of_o canaan_n not_o that_o they_o esteem_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n more_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n as_o touch_v his_o nature_n or_o that_o patriarch_n it_o have_v any_o more_o virtue_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o as_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n and_o poor_a ignorant_a do_v judge_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o that_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o hallow_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o they_o do_v that_o for_o to_o witness_v in_o 8_o the_o article_n of_o the_o
sick_a and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o watch_v fast_v and_o pray_v make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o child_n and_o do_v lie_v flat_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n all_o those_o of_o his_o house_n no_o not_o his_o ancient_n and_o counsellor_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n nor_o to_o arise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o until_o such_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a the_o which_o thing_n none_o of_o his_o servant_n dare_v tell_v he_o off_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v mernaylous_o sad_a and_o pensise_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v advertise_v of_o his_o death_n sith_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n while_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o always_o weep_v and_o lament_v but_o it_o happen_v clean_a contrary_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v for_o a_o certeynetie_n that_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_a himself_o and_o change_v his_o apparel_n and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v and_o after_o come_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o bad_a that_o they_o shall_v set_v meat_n before_o he_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o make_v great_a cheer_n than_o before_o whereof_o his_o servant_n be_v much_o abash_v and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o who_o he_o answer_v while_o the_o child_n be_v a_o live_v i_o fast_v and_o weep_v for_o i_o thus_o think_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fast_v can_v i_o bring_v he_o again_o any_o more_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o to_o i_o david_n teach_v sick_a we_o a_o good_a lesson_n and_o learn_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o health_n or_o sick_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n and_o not_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o whilst_o that_o they_o be_v sick_a we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o we_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o health_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o a_o while_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o comfort_v we_o &_o to_o serve_v moreover_o unto_o his_o church_n if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o our_o profit_n for_o while_o that_o man_n be_v sick_a we_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o god_n mean_v to_o boe_o with_o he_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o his_o will_n can_v be_v but_o good_a &_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a but_o we_o can_v know_v particular_o without_o a_o singular_a revelation_n whether_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v live_v or_o die_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o we_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o weep_v for_o he_o while_o that_o we_o can_v aid_v and_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a with_o we_o in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v place_n to_o repent_v &_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o ought_v chies_o to_o bewail_v the_o poor_a 〈…〉_o sinner_n who_o we_o see_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n as_o samuel_n beweep_v saul_n see_v he_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o law_n to_o be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o 11._o sin_n if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o but_o sith_o that_o god_n have_v once_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v unto_o himself_o from_o among_o we_o but_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o advise_v and_o sludie_v how_o we_o shall_v dispose_v and_o order_n ourselves_o for_o to_o follow_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n whereunto_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daynct_n james_n who_o admonush_v the_o faithful_a 14._o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v disease_v to_o call_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o procure_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o health_n and_o through_o prayer_n and_o ointment_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o which_o have_v receive_v 13_o the_o gift_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v miraculous_o heal_v the_o disease_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o papistical_a priest_n do_v which_o do_v anoint_v the_o disease_a not_o through_o the_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v to_o heal_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v heal_v they_o they_o will_v not_o anoint_v they_o hillarius_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o shall_v loose_v much_o nor_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o fat_a hide_n theophilus_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n they_o call_v that_o unction_n extreme_a and_o the_o last_o sacrament_n and_o they_o give_v it_o not_o for_o uncsion_n the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o for_o to_o heal_v the_o disease_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nor_o to_o that_o intent_n as_o saint_n james_n have_v write_v but_o do_v give_v it_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o their_o holy_a oil_n can_v penetrate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n werty_v unto_o the_o oil_n i_o know_v not_o whereto_o the_o unction_n can_v serve_v for_o the_o poor_a disease_v such_o as_o the_o do_v use_v sith_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o that_o primitive_a church_n &_o they_o do_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o read_v the_o psalter_n &_o babble_n it_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n unto_o the_o sick_a person_n of_o which_o he_o receive_v no_o instruction_n nor_o any_o 3_n consolation_n at_o all_o hillarius_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o whereto_o that_o unction_n serve_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o first_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o that_o same_o they_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o counterfeit_v their_o work_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o counterfeit_v those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o baptisine_z of_o young_a child_n afterwards_o it_o serve_v unto_o the_o disease_a for_o to_o make_v they_o hope_n to_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o hangman_n unto_o the_o thief_n when_o they_o do_v see_v he_o for_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n so_o when_o the_o poor_a patient_n see_v the_o priest_n come_v with_o their_o cream_n bore_v dyle_n and_o drogue_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o man_n account_v they_o for_o dead_a and_o their_o time_n be_v come_v for_o such_o physician_n have_v not_o accustom_v to_o come_v nor_o to_o bring_v their_o treacle_n but_o at_o the_o very_a hour_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v of_o other_o physician_n they_o may_v judge_v that_o their_o hangman_n be_v come_v who_o care_v nor_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o require_v only_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spoil_a thereof_o theophilus_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a wherefore_o they_o can_v allege_v saint_n james_n for_o their_o defence_n nor_o also_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o will_v take_v for_o buckler_n for_o all_o their_o matter_n they_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o denis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o celestial_a areopagite_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n say_v that_o that_o be_v saint_n denis_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o book_n sinell_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o their_o time_n furthermore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v so_o diligent_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denis_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o those_o of_o denis_n
which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o viversitie_n of_o the_o country_n &_o nation_n &_o as_o the_o case_n require_v &_o the_o person_n which_o die_v they_o have_v other_o feast_n &_o annirersary_n more_o particular_a either_o for_o one_o or_o for_o many_o as_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o custom_n september_n to_o celebrate_v the_o xbj_n day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n the_o dbsequy_n &_o anniversary_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o war_n fight_v against_o the_o persinn_n as_o witness_v plutarch_n gall_n also_o he_o witness_v the_o at_o rome_n they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n for_o the_o gaulois_n frechmen_n &_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bullock_n market_n and_o gicero_n &_o titus_n livius_n do_v offentimes_o make_v inention_n of_o such_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o good_a deed_n theophilus_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o those_o thing_n even_o as_o we_o do_v see_v daily_o the_o lilte_n practice_v in_o our_o pope_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v always_o add_v ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n superstition_n upon_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n &_o have_v daily_o augment_v they_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v once_o begin_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v proceed_v any_o further_a for_o we_o do_v surmount_v &_o exceed_v already_o long_o since_o all_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n in_o idolatry_n wherefore_o we_o have_v better_a occasion_n to_o complain_v than_o s._n augustine_n have_v in_o his_o time_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o we_o and_o 119_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v great_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n with_o which_o already_o the_o church_n be_v then_o overcharge_v &_o corrupt_v therefore_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n willing_a to_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a liberty_n will_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o many_o ceremony_n but_o only_o unto_o a_o little_a certain_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v now_o so_o much_o charge_v ceremony_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o we_o and_o chief_o in_o that_o that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n but_o those_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o cstristtan_n church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n presumption_n &_o invention_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o overbold_a man_n hillarius_n true_o he_o shall_v have_v now_o other_o occasion_n to_o write_v the_o same_o if_o he_o do_v see_v the_o train_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o quick_a as_o towards_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v assure_o affirm_v that_o pluto_n be_v no_o less_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dbsequy_n funeral_n dbite_n legate_n anniversary_n christian_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v among_o the_o christian_n as_o among_o the_o paynim_n for_o pluto_n be_v the_o god_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o first_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o purgaforye_n and_o of_o those_o dependence_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o augment_v &_o increase_v of_o they_o but_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n &_o covetousness_n of_o the_o great_a romish_a pluto_n &_o of_o his_o mercury_n &_o other_o like_a god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o mercury_n he_o for_o if_o we_o by_o just_a occasion_n do_v call_v he_o pluto_n we_o have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o compare_v both_o he_o &_o he_o unto_o mercury_n 6_o who_o office_n be_v among_o the_o god_n to_o lead_v &_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o those_o plutonical_a &_o infernal_a region_n &_o kingdom_n after_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o have_v to_o do_v now_o in_o heaven_n now_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o &_o by_o in_o hell_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o paynim_n do_v paint_v his_o picture_n &_o image_n have_v three_o head_n in_o steed_n whereof_o our_o pluto_n have_v his_o three_o crown_n for_o to_o declare_v trifortmis_n that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n &_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o hecate_n unto_o who_o the_o idolater_n do_v attribute_v three_o form_n and_o such_o a_o power_n the_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o altogether_o for_o he_o be_v mount_v and_o ascend_v into_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n that_o he_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o pope_n devil_n and_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o hell_n for_o to_o pull_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o which_o be_v thither_o descend_v but_o it_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n as_o orpheus_n go_v to_o seek_v his_o wife_n eurydice_n pollux_n his_o brother_n castor_n theâ—_n seus_fw-la and_o pyrothus_fw-la who_o ravish_v proserpina_n doctor_n as_o hercules_n descend_v thither_o for_o to_o bring_v away_o cerberus_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o these_o poetical_a fable_n do_v contain_v as_o much_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o that_o pope_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o his_o musician_n &_o singer_n have_v no_o more_o tertue_n than_o the_o harp_n of_o orpheus_n for_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n but_o he_o have_v a_o harp_n upon_o which_o he_o play_v better_a than_o ever_o orpheus_n do_v for_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o he_o eatehe_v every_o thing_n &_o nothing_o escape_v he_o but_o a'n_z he_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o wing_n wherefore_o we_o may_v right_o attribute_v unto_o he_o three_o head_n as_o unto_o mercury_n geryoâ—_n &_o cerberus_n &_o three_o body_n as_o unto_o geryon_n sith_o that_o he_o have_v such_o credit_n with_o the_o celestial_a &_o infernal_a god_n that_o he_o command_v that_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n the_o soul_n of_o he_o who_o for_o his_o pardon_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o purgatory_n and_o he_o say_v yet_o moreover_o we_o will_v not_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o enjoin_a unto_o such_o a_o person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o usurp_v such_o authority_n &_o signory_n upon_o hyn_n but_o he_o do_v also_o give_v that_o power_n unto_o those_o which_o do_v receive_v his_o cromade_a â—o_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n three_o or_o four_o soul_n yea_o such_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o glement_n thomas_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o be_v so_o shameless_a &_o overbold_a hillarius_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n may_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o the_o which_o be_v keep_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n well_o seal_v with_o seal_v of_o lead_n at_o vienna_n lymoges_n poitiers_n &_o in_o the_o coffer_n of_o that_o privilege_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o sorbonnist_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o but_o condemn_v it_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o must_v pass_v by_o their_o hand_n he_o have_v also_o a_o great_a many_o other_o proverty_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o one_o may_v compare_v both_o he_o &_o he_o unto_o mercury_n who_o be_v in_o mercury_n like_a manner_n hold_v &_o account_v of_o the_o paynim_n for_o the_o god_n of_o gain_n of_o merchant_n deceiver_n she_o &_o thief_n and_o therefore_o they_o paint_v he_o with_o a_o serip_n do_v set_v his_o image_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o market_n &_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n for_o to_o keep_v they_o &_o for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o other_o thief_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a &_o prince_n of_o other_o for_o do_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o ever_o such_o deceiver_n abuser_n and_o liar_n such_o merchant_n and_o more_o covetous_a of_o filthy_a gain_n they_o may_v well_o carry_v the_o scriâ—_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cabin_n from_o mercury_n which_o do_v come_v forth_o all_o these_o law_n canon_n &_o decree_n for_o to_o yet_o the_o money_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o key_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n and_o to_o empty_a the_o coffer_n and_o scrippe_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o prey_n from_o other_o thief_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n at_o the_o leastwise_o none_o can_v denfe_fw-mi but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o dead_a be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n for_o although_o that_o the_o theologian_n of_o the_o
dead_a pamin_n do_v allow_v the_o ceremony_n feast_n and_o anniversary_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o bestow_v any_o great_a cost_n about_o they_o but_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o little_a thing_n even_o as_o ovid_n the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n witness_v 2_o in_o his_o calendar_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n dew_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o bring_v such_o gift_n to_o yerksome_a grave_n as_o satisfy_v their_o mead_n the_o soul_n do_v much_o delight_v therein_o and_o much_o the_o same_o do_v crave_v by_o mean_n whereof_o themselves_o they_o think_v from_o pluto_n force_n to_o save_v with_o flower_n green_a and_o garland_n gay_a their_o head_n they_o do_v adorn_v and_o wine_n and_o salt_n be_v put_v thereto_o with_o other_o fruit_n and_o corn_n nor_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n i_o reprove_v for_o soul_n therein_o delight_n on_o grave_n say_v thou_o thy_o prayer_n then_o that_o ghost_n may_v have_v their_o right_n whereunto_o agree_v also_o the_o dracle_n of_o apollo_n speak_v apollo_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n the_o god_n which_o with_o their_o body_n black_a about_o the_o world_n do_v fly_v which_o also_o daily_o sacrifice_v require_v incessant_o jucense_n of_o meal_n and_o salt_v fruit_n and_o also_o pleasant_a cake_n see_v that_o you_o make_v together_o mix_v as_o dainty_a delicate_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o use_v in_o that_o time_n there_o to_o set_v dead_a such_o meat_n upon_o a._n stpueâ—to_o the_o cude_n that_o the_o good_a scules_a and_o shadow_n shall_v come_v and_o banquet_v there_o &_o they_o call_v that_o banquet_n and_o supper_n that_o they_o make_v for_o they_o silicernium_n silyeernium_n because_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o soul_n behold_v it_o in_o stlence_n they_o do_v also_o call_v it_o feralis_fw-la coena_fw-la as_o we_o eâ—na_fw-la may_v say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o speak_v lwenal_a confirm_v the_o thing_n above_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o platter_n small_a the_o supper_n they_o do_v put_v 5_o â—oâ—_n body_n dead_a in_o loathsome_a grave_n lay_v up_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n persius_n speak_v of_o he_o which_o consume_v 6_o his_o good_n foolish_o the_o heir_n with_o wrathful_a ire_n do_v pine_v to_o see_v thy_o good_n so_o spend_v nor_o funeral_n feast_n esteem_n will_v he_o not_o make_v to_o his_o intent_n i_o do_v think_v that_o baruch_n do_v understand_v by_o such_o supper_n 30._o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o idolater_n say_v the_o priest_n sit_v in_o their_o temple_n have_v open_a clothes_n who_o bead_n and_o beard_n be_v shave_v and_o have_v nothing_o upon_o their_o bead_n roar_v and_o cry_v upon_o their_o god_n as_o man_n do_v at_o the_o feast_n when_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o show_v in_o sue_v word_n the_o manner_n that_o the_o idolater_n have_v both_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n and_o what_o have_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v not_o our_o priest_n roar_v and_o cry_n both_o after_o their_o god_n and_o after_o the_o dead_a may_v we_o not_o right_o call_v their_o mass_n of_o requiem_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v all_o that_o which_o baruch_n have_v comprehend_v without_o fail_v one_o hair_n of_o one_o head_n it_o may_v have_v peradventure_o some_o differâ—ce_n in_o that_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v song_n in_o the_o morning_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v soeme_n more_o fit_a to_o call_v it_o the_o draft_n of_o wine_n or_o the_o breakfast_n or_o dinner_n of_o the_o dead_a thomas_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o cover_v the_o able_a to_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n be_v use_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n of_o some_o who_o at_o the_o fence_n that_o be_v make_v when_o one_o be_v dead_a do_v leave_v all_o night_n the_o table_n cover_v and_o set_v full_a soul_n of_o meat_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v thither_o to_o banquet_n theophilus_n master_n john_n belet_n witness_v nevertheless_o chair_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n and_o feast_n of_o all_o the_o year_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o february_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n as_o the_o panym_v accustom_v to_o offer_v yearly_a wine_n and_o other_o meat_n upon_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o banquet_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o shadow_n which_o pass_v by_o the_o sepulcher_n will_v come_v &_o eat_v wherefore_o to_o abolish_v that_o superstitious_a &_o witked_a custom_n they_o have_v constitute_v that_o that_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n of_o meat_n &_o banquet_n hillarius_n and_o what_o have_v they_o gain_v by_o change_v it_o the_o poor_a christian_a people_n have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o gain_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o ste_o ede_fw-mi thereof_o have_v at_o this_o day_n their_o stone_n &_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o table_n clothes_n and_o afterwards_o when_o the_o table_n be_v spread_v and_o cover_v we_o must_v take_v care_n for_o the_o meat_n and_o pay_v the_o banquet_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o cate_z nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v as_o the_o paynim_n which_o bring_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o dead_a afterward_o they_o only_o look_v on_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o touch_v it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o that_o banquet_n be_v call_v silicernium_n as_o witness_v donatus_n for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o whosoever_o do_v taste_v eat_v or_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o terent._n dead_a be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v but_o our_o priest_n fear_v not_o that_o for_o they_o themselves_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o domestical_a paynim_n nymph_n which_o bevoure_v and_o consume_v with_o they_o the_o relief_n which_o remain_v for_o that_o soul_n for_o such_o nymph_n do_v take_v no_o less_o pleasure_n in_o sweet_a &_o deheate_v meat_n than_o those_o of_o the_o paynim_n who_o will_v that_o one_o shall_v offer_v unto_o they_o wine_n and_o â—ony_n as_o witnessoth_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollorsay_v the_o nymph_n be_v glad_a and_o make_v good_a fare_n apollo_n with_o honey_n and_o wine_n which_o pleasant_a be_v in_o steed_n of_o they_o we_o have_v those_o paliard_n &_o whorehunter_n unto_o who_o we_o must_v offer_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o endeavour_n themselves_o so_o well_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o offering_n remain_v although_o that_o that_o shadow_n and_o soul_n diminish_v they_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o they_o bave_z not_o very_o great_a belly_n except_o peradventure_o there_o be_v drunkard_n like_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o bawd_n unto_o when_o propeise_n give_v the_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n say_v bawd_n thou_o slink_a bawd_n and_o filthy_a whore_n &_o strumpet_n all_o forlornt_v thy_o loathsome_a tomb_n be_v over_o groan_v with_o sharp_a &_o prick_a thorn_n thy_o ghost_n '_o be_v dry_a &_o before_o a_o thirst_n &_o so_o will_v still_o remain_v against_o thy_o will_n it_o must_v be_v so_o why_o shall_v i_o to_o thou_o sane_a thomas_n yet_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v shadow_n which_o do_v eat_v very_o well_o and_o which_o have_v good_a tooth_n &_o great_a belly_n hillarius_n if_o thou_o do_v take_v the_o shadow_n for_o those_o belly_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o banquet_n not_o be_v bid_v with_o those_o which_o be_v the_o gest_n i_o grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o such_o shadow_n have_v not_o the_o taste_n in_o the_o tooth_n nor_o live_v not_o of_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o grasshopper_n or_o of_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o chameleon_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n the_o ancient_n call_v those_o who_o thou_o speak_v 1._o off_o shadow_n because_o that_o they_o follow_v and_o accompany_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v as_o the_o shatowe_n sollow_v and_o accompany_v the_o body_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o they_o all_o though_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o that_o make_v the_o banquet_n do_v keep_v nevertheless_o company_n with_o the_o gest_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v plutarch_n 55_o expound_v it_o and_o horace_n among_o the_o latius_fw-la have_v often_o use_v it_o for_o when_o such_o shadow_n be_v at_o the_o table_n they_o do_v effectual_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a &_o empty_a shadow_n but_o of_o body_n altogether_o fat_a
have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o of_o who_o all_o proceed_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o must_v â—t_a urn_n again_o theophilus_n it_o be_v very_o true_a hillarius_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o more_o over_o unto_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o those_o popish_a ceremony_n do_v tend_v as_o for_o i_o i_o can_v law_n perceive_v but_o that_o they_o have_v take_v their_o sight_n &_o regard_n to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o unto_o the_o money_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v deny_v it_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o like_o a_o good_a logicioner_n the_o cause_n by_o his_o effect_n sith_o then_o that_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o money_n unto_o who_o honour_n all_o these_o law_n do_v refer_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o author_n i_o do_v also_o conclude_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v mammou_v if_o you_o will_v know_v his_o name_n in_o that_o hebrew_n or_o siriake_n tongue_n doctor_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o in_o greek_a we_o will_v call_v he_o plutus_n who_o aristophanes_n magnify_v so_o much_o that_o he_o pluto_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o great_a no_o not_o lupiter_n himself_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v not_o rule_n and_o dominion_n &_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o he_o theophilus_n that_o agree_v not_o evil_a with_o the_o witness_n of_o solomon_n say_v unto_o money_n be_v all_o thing_n obedient_a hillarius_n if_o you_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n give_v it_o a_o latin_a 19_o name_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o goddsse_n you_o may_v call_v it_o pecunia_n pecunta_fw-mi that_o be_v money_n as_o the_o ancient_a latinist_n who_o have_v make_v of_o it_o a_o goddess_n whereunto_o agree_v very_o well_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o solomon_n say_v unto_o money_n be_v all_o thing_n obedient_a wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n lwenal_a have_v 34._o speak_v for_o that_o man_n have_v not_o make_v unto_o it_o a_o temple_n nor_o consecrate_v any_o altar_n sith_o that_o it_o be_v so_o puissant_a a_o goddess_n unto_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o title_n of_o the_o dmnipotent_a and_o altogether_o mighty_a which_o belenge_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v common_o say_v money_n do_v allthing_n theophilus_n saint_n augustine_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o varro_n also_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v call_v that_o god_n aesculanus_n in_o latin_a aesculanus_n because_o that_o the_o first_o money_n that_o be_v make_v be_v of_o brass_n hillarius_n you_o may_v already_o perceive_v that_o plutus_n and_o pluto_n be_v brother_n or_o at_o the_o least_o cousin_n german_n save_v that_o the_o one_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o underneath_o the_o earth_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o god_o whether_o you_o call_v he_o mammon_n plutus_n pluto_n aesculanus_n or_o pecunia_n be_v the_o author_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o all_o those_o law_n by_o good_a right_n and_o reason_n he_o may_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v his_o dispensation_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o more_o great_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n to_o sell_v god_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o do_v that_o he_o will_v doc_fw-fr i_o mean_v the_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o of_o which_o his_o priest_n call_v themselves_o the_o maker_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n do_v not_o the_o most_o great_a cardinal_n which_o for_o such_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o wherein_o there_o stand_v a_o marvellous_a case_n the_o which_o solin_n have_v forget_v when_o that_o he_o make_v his_o book_n of_o the_o meruaples_a and_o wounder_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v a_o case_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o see_v that_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n a_o ceator_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o creature_n afterward_o the_o cardinal_n his_o creature_n be_v creator_n of_o their_o creator_n for_o they_o do_v create_v and_o make_v the_o pope_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n will_v they_o dce_v with_o their_o god_n which_o they_o make_v and_o unmake_v afterward_o do_v make_v he_o again_o as_o they_o list_v theophilus_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v net_n much_o reply_n against_o thy_o solution_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o eusebius_n will_v be_v content_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o other_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v love_n somuch_o continency_n and_o chastity_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n wherefore_o have_v they_o not_o rather_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o to_o sorge_v and_o make_v new_a law_n altogether_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o aposlolicall_a doctrine_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o better_a know_v man_n his_o virtue_n constancy_n and_o continency_n or_o his_o infirmity_n fragilitye_n and_o incontinency_n than_o god_o who_o have_v make_v and_o fashion_v 2._o he_o and_o who_o have_v thorough_o prove_v he_o then_o if_o god_n who_o beast_n do_v know_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n 1._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o restrain_v he_o by_o law_n of_o continency_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o incontinency_n but_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a marriage_n for_o a_o remedy_n the_o which_o he_o will_v 4._o have_v common_a unto_o all_o estate_n and_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gyste_z of_o continency_n and_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n then_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o those_o here_o will_v compel_v so_o long_o time_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o do_v separate_v the_o spouse_n from_o the_o spouse_n the_o dusbande_n from_o the_o wife_n for_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o god_o will_v manifest_a himself_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n they_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v exodus_fw-la themselves_o for_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v that_o holy_a law_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o moses_n do_v not_o assign_v unto_o they_o but_o three_o day_n for_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o wine_n abimelech_n require_v no_o more_o of_o david_n and_o his_o 3._o companion_n although_o that_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o hallow_v bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o yet_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o happen_v but_o for_o one_o time_n they_o have_v not_o make_v law_n nor_o rule_n yearly_a or_o perpetual_a nor_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o joel_n give_v not_o a_o prefixte_v day_n unto_o repentance_n the_o israelite_n but_o aomonysh_v and_o athort_v they_o only_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o forget_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o to_o run_v unto_o his_o mercy_n through_o true_a repentance_n infastinge_n &_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o beat_n and_o scorging_n the_o which_o he_o have_v already_o stretch_v forth_o ever_o they_o but_o he_o compel_v not_o man_n such_o erhortation_n and_o admonition_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o requisite_a in_o the_o church_n chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o calamity_n &_o misery_n when_o god_n threaten_v we_o with_o his_o furor_n &_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o moderation_n the_o which_o saint_n paul_n in_o such_o case_n have_v use_v chief_o 11_z in_o this_o time_n now_o for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o somuch_o subject_a unto_o her_o carnal_a affection_n the_o apostle_n know_v man_n infirmity_n dursse_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o be_v off_o not_o only_o for_o a_o day_n but_o admonish_v and_o command_v by_o god_n authority_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o chastity_n for_o to_o reframe_v themselves_o â—ontinenâ—â—c_n without_o be_v pollute_v &_o defile_v neither_o in_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n through_o the_o burn_a concupiscence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o marry_v for_o
sing_v the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o candlemas_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pissell_n not_o that_o i_o will_v recite_v word_n for_o word_n all_o their_o blessing_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a point_n for_o to_o prove_v our_o meaning_n &_o by_o the_o which_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n they_o sing_v unto_o god_n we_o huble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o through_o the_o muecation_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o thy_o son_n who_o feast_n this_o day_n we_o devoute_o celebrate_v &_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o thy_o saint_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v these_o candle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n behold_v their_o own_o proper_a word_n rehearse_v true_o word_n for_o word_n where_o have_v etc_n they_o find_v that_o the_o candle_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o they_o have_v any_o other_o use_n theu_o for_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o corporal_a eye_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o paynim_n but_o by_o and_o afferwards_o they_o do_v say_v worse_o park_n then_o their_o word_n oh_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bless_v this_o creature_n of_o war_n and_o shed_v soorth_o in_o the_o same_o thy_o heavenly_a blessing_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o makinde_n for_o to_o put_v &_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n it_o may_v recelue_v such_o force_n and_o benediction_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o holy_a um_o cross_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v light_v or_o set_v that_o that_o wicked_a devil_n may_v flee_v and_o tremble_v and_o avoid_v altogether_o amaze_v and_o make_v a_o fray_v with_o all_o his_o minister_n from_o those_o habitation_n and_o that_o he_o presume_v no_o more_o to_o trouble_v those_o which_o do_v serve_v god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o ido_n bless_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v be_v the_o extermination_n and_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o complise_n what_o mockery_n be_v this_o must_v the_o name_n of_o god_o be_v so_o abuse_v in_o charm_n and_o witchcraft_n for_o wherein_o do_v these_o benediction_n and_o blessing_n differ_v from_o the_o charm_n and_o coniuratyon_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n aswell_o as_o the_o exorcism_n and_o adjuration_n of_o their_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n which_o they_o put_v into_o it_o what_o do_v that_o exorcisine_n and_o adjuration_n signiste_n i_o exercise_v and_o adjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o salt_n by_o the_o live_a deum_fw-la god_o by_o the_o true_a deum_fw-la god_o by_o the_o holy_a temple_n god_o by_o the_o god_o which_o comnaund_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n for_o to_o heal_v the_o sterility_n and_o barrenness_n of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o adiured_a salt_n to_o the_o health_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v take_v thou_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o all_o fantasy_n malice_n dsuhtyle_n craft_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v avoid_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v shed_v abrcade_fw-mi and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n adjure_v by_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o world_n with_o fire_n hillarius_n thou_o will_v make_v we_o here_o by_o and_o by_o holy_a water_n sith_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o exorcisine_n sing_v now_o the_o oremus_fw-la theophilus_n there_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemic_n in_o it_o but_o sith_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o thou_o shall_v oh_o eternal_a god_n altogether_o mighty_a we_o humble_o innocate_v and_o call_v upon_o thy_o infinite_a clemency_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v †_o and_o sanctify_v †_o this_o creature_n of_o salt_n the_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o will_v take_v it_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o same_o or_o sprinkle_v shall_v be_v without_o any_o filth_n and_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o cembat_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n hillarius_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o priess_n who_o in_o steed_n to_o say_v careatomni_fw-la immundicia_fw-la do_v say_v careat_fw-la omni_fw-la mundicia_fw-la but_o they_o do_v use_v the_o figure_n which_o the_o gramarian_n do_v call_v apheresis_n or_o for_o to_o speak_v better_a the_o figure_n call_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o grammar_n i_o do_v very_o think_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v abide_v well_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v without_o cleanness_n wherefore_o those_o who_o they_o do_v sprinkle_v when_o they_o make_v their_o great_a asperge_n i_o may_v very_o well_o say_v as_o valentinian_n say_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o the_o court_n of_o juhan_n the_o apostate_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o afterwards_o choose_a emperor_n thomas_n what_o say_v he_o hillarius_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o lulian_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n and_o that_o on_o both_o the_o side_n of_o the_o door_n the_o minister_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v who_o accord_v as_o they_o make_v man_n to_o understand_v through_o that_o sprinkle_v of_o that_o water_n do_v purge_v those_o that_o do_v enter_v in_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o cur_n priest_n do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o those_o which_o do_v enter_v or_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n valentinian_n who_o do_v go_v before_o lulian_n the_o prince_n espy_v a_o drop_n of_o that_o water_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o his_o cloak_n for_o which_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a insomuch_o that_o he_o give_v a_o priest_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n diogenes_n a_o great_a stroke_n with_o his_o fist_n say_v thou_o have_v defile_v i_o &_o not_o purge_v i_o he_o have_v as_o much_o good_a reason_n as_o diogenes_n who_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o filthy_a &_o stink_a bath_n say_v those_o which_o do_v bathe_v and_o wash_v themselves_o here_o where_o do_v they_o wash_v they_o let_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o which_o bathe_v and_o wash_v they_o in_o those_o bath_n come_v forth_o more_o filthy_a than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o enter_v and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v wash_v then_o before_o for_o they_o have_v gather_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n but_o this_o apothegme_n and_o sentence_n never_o agree_v better_a than_o with_o our_o priest_n which_o defile_v all_o those_o which_o go_v unto_o they_o how_o clean_o soever_o they_o be_v but_o thou_o halt_v yet_o adjure_v and_o conjure_v but_o the_o salt_n yet_o remain_v the_o water_n theophilus_n they_o do_v blaspheme_v yet_o moreover_o for_o change_v they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v adjure_v and_o conjure_v for_o to_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o tear_v and_o pluck_v up_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o with_o all_o his_o apostate_n angel_n and_o for_o to_o drwe_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o disease_n and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v spricknele_v with_o it_o either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o hurt_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o pestilence_n do_v not_o remain_v and_o rest_v there_o nor_o the_o infectious_a wind_n nor_o air_n that_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o ambush_n of_o the_o evemye_n and_o all_o evil_a be_v altogether_o drive_v away_o to_o conclude_v they_o require_v that_o it_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o candle_n the_o ware_n the_o salt_n and_o the_o water_n will_v do_v all_o eusebius_n you_o speak_v very_a evil_n for_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v how_o they_o yraye_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o virtue_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n theophilus_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o what_o need_n have_v they_o then_o of_o war_n salt_n and_o water_n for_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o the_o good_n which_o be_v
necessary_a for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v he_o or_o will_v he_o not_o do_v that_o without_o those_o thing_n will_v they_o bind_v and_o tie_v his_o grace_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o enclose_v &_o shut_v it_o in_o wax_n salt_n and_o water_n as_o they_o do_v require_v by_o their_o prayer_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o charm_n sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n i_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v call_v charm_n sorcery_n &_o enchantment_n hillarius_n when_o they_o do_v conjure_v and_o bless_v their_o well_n and_o fontes_fw-la &_o christen_n place_n they_o gape_v over_o the_o water_n and_o blow_v in_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o their_o throat_n and_o that_o they_o will_v shut_v he_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o that_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o do_v plunge_v and_o shut_v in_o that_o water_n can_v swim_v or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v theophilus_n even_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o water_n &_o war_n so_o do_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n and_o incenie_v upon_o easter_n even_o when_o they_o bless_v their_o pascall_n of_o wax_n eusebius_n sith_o that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v but_o good_a theophilus_n how_o can_v it_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o shut_v up_o and_o limit_n his_o grace_n virtue_n and_o power_n by_o they_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o altogether_o the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o he_o have_v create_v they_o for_o he_o have_v not_o create_v the_o water_n salt_n fire_n &_o the_o ware_n for_o to_o purify_v the_o soul_n for_o to_o orive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o to_o be_v remedy_n to_o all_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a disease_n but_o he_o have_v create_v the_o water_n for_o to_o drink_v for_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o refresh_v sprinkle_v and_o help_v the_o natural_a necessity_n for_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o as_o much_o must_v we_o understand_v of_o the_o fire_n salt_n and_o ware_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o can_v serve_v we_o but_o accord_v to_o their_o natural_a property_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o whosoever_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o than_o he_o ought_v attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o property_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sorcerer_n and_o a_o magician_n for_o wherein_o do_v a_o magician_n good_a physician_n and_o a_o philosopher_n differ_v from_o a_o charmer_n and_o magician_n but_o in_o this_o that_o those_o do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o their_o natural_a disposition_n and_o those_o héero_n do_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v it_o and_o will_v by_o word_n charm_n and_o conjuration_n change_v their_o nature_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o other_o effect_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o eusebius_n by_o thy_o reason_n thou_o do_v also_o abolish_a the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n theophilus_n that_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_o sacrament_n who_o may_v make_v his_o creature_n to_o serve_v to_o what_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n may_v use_v they_o either_o after_o that_o order_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o of_o nature_n or_o miraculous_o above_o nature_n although_o that_o who_o so_o will_v attribute_v unto_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o which_o you_o do_v attribute_n unto_o your_o water_n salte_n fire_n inceuse_fw-fr and_o wax_n shall_v be_v great_o to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o in_o your_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o forge_v by_o your_o own_o sense_n and_o understanding_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o magician_n and_o enchanter_n have_v in_o their_o witchinge_n and_o invocation_n wherefore_o we_o can_v repute_v and_o take_v such_o superstition_n follow_v the_o manner_n &_o form_n as_o you_o do_v hold_v but_o for_o such_o as_o those_o have_v be_v of_o which_o you_o have_v take_v the_o example_n hillarius_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v please_v and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o christianity_n for_o to_o make_v themselves_o paynim_n or_o jew_n tell_v i_o eusebius_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o idolater_n to_o bave_z have_v persians'_n the_o fire_n in_o so_o great_a admiration_n that_o they_o have_v worship_v it_o as_o god_n eusebius_n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o hillarius_n now_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o to_o excuse_v yourself_o of_o that_o same_o idolatry_n more_o lawful_o than_o they_o theophilus_n that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a which_o have_v be_v almost_o amongst_o man_n chief_o before_o that_o there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o image_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o we_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o fire_n follow_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o of_o 15_o lyra_n that_o which_o moses_n call_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o that_o name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n wherein_o tarch_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n dwell_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o like_o that_o that_o place_n have_v take_v his_o name_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o chaldean_n worship_v as_o we_o see_v daily_o that_o many_o town_n and_o village_n do_v take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o god_n saint_n and_o patron_n which_o be_v there_o adore_v &_o honour_v as_o be_v s._n claudus_n s._n hippolyta_n saint_n denis_n saint_n james_n &_o other_o innumerable_a for_o ur_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n tongue_n fire_n and_o furnayse_v and_o unto_o that_o agree_v well_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v off_o in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n that_o tareh_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o idolater_n although_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v that_o he_o worship_v image_n and_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o that_o idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldee_n for_o the_o which_o abraham_n depart_v from_o his_o country_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o fire_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god._n hillarius_n that_o idolatry_n have_v not_o be_v only_o among_o the_o chaldee_n and_o persian_n but_o it_o be_v also_o spread_v abroad_o among_o other_o nation_n who_o of_o long_a time_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vesta_n who_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o trojan_n before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v with_o the_o other_o god_n carry_v into_o italy_n by_o aeneas_n and_o so_o come_v up_o the_o custom_n to_o keep_v a_o continual_a fire_n in_o his_o temple_n at_o rome_n within_o a_o boar_n or_o pyxe_n as_o they_o do_v now_o the_o holy_a 6._o host_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o poet_n many_o time_n do_v call_v it_o the_o trojan_n fire_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o laomedon_n the_o founder_n and_o builder_n of_o troy_n the_o greek_n also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o athens_n and_o delphos_n and_o servius_n wituess_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n and_o of_o minerva_n by_o which_o they_o will_v understand_v the_o earthly_a heaven_n and_o the_o celestial_a fire_n and_o stâ—abo_n 9_o have_v write_v almost_o the_o like_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a temple_n of_o minerva_n poliade_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v a_o lamp_n continual_o burn_v and_o there_o be_v a_o covent_n of_o noun_n i_o think_v that_o pope_n sabinianus_n do_v 14._o take_v example_n of_o the_o samo_n when_o that_o he_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o lamp_n shall_v be_v continual_o keep_v burn_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o platine_n and_o volaterran_n do_v witness_n theophilus_n if_o they_o have_v the_o like_a that_o of_o which_o saint_n augustine_n make_v mention_v which_o be_v inextinguible_n in_o a_o certain_a temple_n of_o venus_n which_o the_o paynim_n 6_o have_v they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o great_a miracle_n and_o will_v esteem_v it_o for_o a_o goodly_a relic_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o contime_v always_o burn_v in_o the_o air_n abroad_o without_o ever_o be_v put_v out_o or_o quench_v either_o with_o the_o wind_n
the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o also_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o in_o the_o war_n and_o when_o they_o must_v remove_v the_o host_n there_o be_v upon_o the_o king_n tabernacle_n a_o little_a image_n of_o the_o sun_n enclose_v within_o a_o round_o hor_o of_o crystal_n which_o shine_v and_o gane_z a_o great_a light_n when_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a fire_n begin_v to_o march_v and_o go_v forth_o they_o carry_v if_o before_o all_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o silurr_n the_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o they_o call_v pagitian_n do_v follow_v after_o they_o 365._o young_a man_n be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o red_a for_o to_o represent_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o believe_v that_o after_o their_o erample_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v pet_n clothe_v in_o red_a in_o witness_n that_o either_o they_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n be_v all_o bloody_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righseous_a and_o poor_a innocent_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n in_o this_o world_n which_o consume_v all_o for_o to_o make_v the_o poor_a faithful_a fear_n which_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o tyranny_n or_o in_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cook_n &_o fire_n brand_n of_o hell_n for_o do_v toss_v and_o broil_n the_o roar_v sules_a &_o that_o they_o have_v the_o tharge_n of_o those_o iusernall_a sir_n and_o of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o processiou_n charet_n hearse_n and_o shrine_n all_o tryumed_a and_o engrave_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o to_o carry_v and_o bear_v the_o other_o god_n and_o their_o image_n the_o which_o they_o have_v afterward_o learned_a to_o make_v as_o the_o other_o paynim_n by_o succession_n of_o time_n do_v there_o be_v also_o which_o carry_v goodly_a rod_n and_o staff_n of_o gold_n as_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o staff_n which_o they_o do_v carry_v in_o procession_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o those_o be_v also_o clothe_v with_o white_a as_o our_o priest_n be_v wherefore_o sith_o that_o our_o priest_n do_v follow_v they_o almost_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o show_n of_o appearance_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o pyr_n or_o bour_fw-mi and_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o their_o god_n that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o stour_n for_o this_o without_o the_o other_o can_v have_v no_o great_a virtue_n sith_o that_o the_o fore_n must_v defend_v they_o wherefore_o they_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v it_o more_o puissant_a and_o more_o strong_a sith_o that_o they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o one_o may_v well_o answer_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o pron_z and_o of_o the_o gold_n who_o be_v demand_v which_o of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o strong_a thomas_n pée_fw-mi think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gold_n for_o it_o do_v yren_n all_o thing_n hillarius_n but_o what_o can_v the_o gold_n do_v without_o that_o iron_n have_v it_o not_o need_v of_o the_o iron_n for_o to_o keep_v &_o defend_v it_o for_o who_o be_v most_o strong_a either_o he_o which_o keep_v or_o he_o which_o must_v be_v keep_v thomas_n there_o be_v in_o the_o at_o a_o sophistry_n hillarius_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o allege_v sophistry_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o in_o beritie_n there_o be_v nthe_fw-mi but_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n &_o persuasion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v they_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v what_o augustin_n be_v all_o the_o metal_n but_o earth_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o then_o between_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o gold_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v pale_a a_o black_a earth_n and_o the_o other_o more_o yollow_a &_o pale_a wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o the_o uson_n thomas_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v plae_fw-la for_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n which_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v he_o hillarius_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v if_o he_o hadue_v not_o the_o iron_n for_o to_o defend_v he_o for_o the_o iron_n defend_v he_o and_o the_o iron_n take_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o which_o shall_v one_o set_v best_a by_o either_o of_o the_o yrou_fw-fr or_o of_o the_o gold_n can_v we_o aswell_o labour_n and_o till_o the_o land_n with_o the_o gold_n as_o with_o the_o iron_n and_o make_v that_o which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o iron_n thomas_n it_o be_v most_o true_a we_o can_v but_o yet_o neverthe_a ignorance_n and_o foolish_a opinton_a of_o man_n which_o esteem_n it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o that_o the_o colour_n seem_v unto_o they_o more_o fair_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plenty_n as_o iron_n but_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o earth_n as_o the_o iron_n asmuch_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o i_o assure_v thou_o that_o if_o the_o sire_n do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v come_v unto_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v come_v unto_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o such_o digmtie_n furthermore_o if_o the_o sire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o of_o some_o balue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dear_a perchandise_n nor_o so_o precious_a but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n have_v it_o in_o such_o reverence_n and_o do_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o worship_v the_o worlte_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o false_a opinion_n wherewith_o their_o understanding_n be_v corrupt_v &_o mar_v for_o bestoes_fw-it the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o residue_n be_v but_o opiluons_a and_o lie_n theophilus_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o occasion_n to_o worship_v the_o fire_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o god_n for_o if_o that_o fire_n can_v purge_v &_o sanctify_v that_o body_n &_o soul_n it_o be_v god_n 11_o if_o it_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v it_o justify_v &_o save_v if_o it_o instiffe_n &_o save_v it_o be_v then_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o iustift_a &_o samour_n but_o he_o only_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v &_o save_v man_n then_o to_o create_v &_o make_v he_o the_o work_n of_o that_o redemption_n be_v no_o hard_o then_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n wherefore_o if_o the_o one_o appertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o so_o do_v that_o outstretch_o hillarius_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o point_n the_o be_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o principal_a creator_n of_o the_o priest_n god_n for_o without_o it_o they_o can_v seethe_v nor_o heat_v any_o thing_n it_o have_v power_n to_o make_v &_o unmake_v as_o it_o have_v be_v well_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o burn_v year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1542._o in_o a_o little_a billage_n which_o be_v three_o mile_n from_o castres_n in_o languidoc_n where_o the_o poor_a white_a god_n be_v burn_v upon_o holy_a thursoay_n atnight_n with_o all_o his_o tabernacle_n his_o house_n and_o all_o the_o tepistry_n work_v and_o hang_n thomas_n now_o happen_v that_o great_a misfortune_n hillarius_n nou_n must_v understand_v the_o that_o night_n before_o the_o day_n of_o holy_a friday_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o all_o the_o family_n &_o householder_n go_v to_o bisit_v the_o poor_a god_n which_o be_v there_o detain_v &_o keep_v prisoner_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o taper_n torch_n &_o lamp_n which_o they_o carry_v â—â—_o great_a devotion_n say_v let_v b_n go_v see_v our_o god_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n thomas_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o the_o hillarius_n think_v the_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v he_o because_o the_o upon_o those_o day_n there_o he_o be_v somuch_o torment_v among_o the_o jew_n thomas_n be_v there_o jew_n in_o the_o country_n hillarius_n why_o be_v there_o a_o country_n where_o there_o be_v none_o thomas_n not_o many_o among_o that_o christian_n hillarius_n poor_a then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n although_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o pricst_n which_o always_o &_o daily_o through_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v crucify_v jesus_n christ_n towards_o who_o they_o show_v themselves_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o have_v crucift_v he_o but_o once_o but_o those_o here_o do_v crucify_v he_o every_o day_n thomas_n ketourne_v to_o thy_o matter_n &_o expound_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o fire_n there_o kindle_v hillarius_n nou_n must_v understand_v the_o in_o disit_v himm_n in_o such_o fort_n they_o bring_v that_o
use_v in_o the_o censecration_n and_o hallow_n of_o they_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o the_o which_o you_o do_v pray_v god_n that_o it_o will_v tuumde_v please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v these_o ash_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v a_o healthful_a remedy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o â—_o name_n and_o that_o althose_o which_o the_o pour_v they_o upon_o they_o may_v receive_v bealish_a of_o their_o body_n and_o safeguard_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n those_o ash_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o show_v and_o colour_n as_o already_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jewisth_n ceremonye_n 2._o and_o to_o make_v ash_n of_o the_o young_a heifer_n then_o to_o do_v that_o that_o they_o do_v or_o to_o make_v they_o of_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o pomaines_n do_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o colour_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o institution_n of_o their_o ash_n hillarius_n if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o suffice_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o balender_n of_o ovid._n but_o they_o do_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o vestal_n with_o those_o consecrate_a ash_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o make_v with_o a_o calf_n but_o dead_a also_o with_o stalk_n and_o pod_n of_o bean_n have_v perfume_n of_o brimstone_n of_o torch_n of_o the_o laurel_n or_o bay_a tree_n of_o the_o dliffes_n of_o rosemary_n and_o other_o like_a sweet_a and_o oderiferant_a tree_n and_o herb_n of_o which_o your_o missell_n teach_v you_o to_o make_v your_o ash_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bough_n which_o be_v bless_v the_o year_n before_o and_o of_o the_o band_n and_o begin_v which_o they_o do_v put_v on_o the_o little_a child_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n do_v thou_o think_v eusebius_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v evil_n agree_v with_o your_o ceremony_n and_o the_o purgation_n that_o you_o have_v nas_fw-la well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o sith_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o you_o have_v a_o purgatory_n both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o i_o have_v yet_o forget_v that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o paynim_n do_v shut_v their_o temple_n and_o cover_v and_o hide_v their_o image_n as_o ovid_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n descry_v by_o these_o verse_n the_o god_n of_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o 2._o with_o close_a and_o privy_a door_n and_o alter_v want_v sacrifice_n none_o incense_v on_o they_o pour_v then_o do_v poor_a soul_n and_o body_n dead_a commit_v to_o the_o grave_n still_o stray_v abroad_o and_o feed_v on_o that_o set_v for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v the_o athenian_n also_o use_v ceremony_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o feast_n of_o praxiergide_a which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o athens_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n to_o the_o which_o the_o one_o hold_v the_o secret_a mystery_n one_o other_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o other_o cover_v the_o image_n that_o be_v there_o do_v not_o you_o receive_v and_o use_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n all_o in_o all_o those_o same_o manner_n of_o do_n the_o which_o you_o have_v refer_v to_o lent_n and_o do_v stop_v the_o 1â—_o nose_n of_o your_o idol_n and_o hang_v a_o veil_n before_o they_o for_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v take_v no_o more_o from_o you_o then_o from_o the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v smell_v the_o garlic_n which_o you_o eat_v in_o lent._n i_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o sperstition_n &_o idolatry_n which_o you_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o paynim_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o will_v only_o show_v one_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a celebrate_v among_o the_o paynim_n and_o of_o the_o purgation_n y_fw-fr they_o have_v aswell_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v that_o even_o as_o you_o have_v follow_v they_o for_o y_fw-fr purgation_n of_o the_o bue_n so_o have_v you_o do_v in_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a theophilus_n it_o seem_v also_o a'n_z tertulian_n will_v refer_v that_o which_o y_fw-mi corinthian_n 29_o do_v baptize_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o februale_n &_o purifiecation_n of_o the_o paynim_n as_o let_v to_o understand_v that_o where_o the_o corinthian_n do_v baptize_v themselves_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o superstition_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o keep_v of_o their_o ancient_a custom_n crcept_v y_fw-mi in_o steed_n of_o that_o panish_a superstition_n they_o do_v abuse_v that_o baptism_n think_v in_o it_o aught_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o do_v see_v in_o our_o time_n that_o they_o have_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mass_n that_o which_o dead_a the_o superstitin_n papist_n do_v think_v to_o profit_v the_o dead_a in_o who_o name_n the_o priest_n do_v communicate_v and_o sing_v it_o although_o that_o the_o word_n of_o tertulian_n be_v obscure_a and_o very_a hard_a yet_o to_o cramine_fw-la they_o together_o it_o seem_v very_o well_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o the_o ancient_n have_v almost_o all_o take_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n notwithstanding_o that_o other_o do_v take_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o those_o which_o do_v cause_v 15._o themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n and_o near_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o say_v which_o man_n call_v the_o catechumenis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n defer_v and_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o of_o custom_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v sodedine_o baptize_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o bycayse_v they_o have_v the_o baptism_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o the_o same_o they_o have_v full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v altogether_o renew_a many_o tarry_v and_o refer_v to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o be_v like_a to_o die_v think_v that_o when_o they_o die_v in_o such_o a_o state_n they_o be_v more_o purewr_n and_o clean_a from_o their_o sin_n the_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o true_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o that_o the_o apostle_n allow_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o do_a those_o which_o do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v induce_v to_o do_v it_o because_o that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v and_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o panish_a superstition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o dead_a rebuke_v that_o error_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v themselves_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o dead_a and_o as_z people_n which_o repute_v themseluesalready_a dead_a i_o have_v the_o willing_a touch_v this_o for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o reader_n to_o examine_v well_o that_o place_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o hillarius_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o that_o matter_n eusebius_n and_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v to_o separate_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v propound_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o your_o ceremony_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o have_v rehearse_v unto_o thou_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n calendar_n and_o i_o seem_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v i_o good_a wage_n for_o to_o end_v they_o all_o and_o his_o feast_n as_o ovid_n have_v write_v those_o of_o the_o roman_n eusebius_n if_o thou_o have_v as_o well_o read_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o the_o book_n of_o ovid_n and_o other_o poet_n and_o autor_n of_o the_o paynim_n thou_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o deep_a root_n of_o error_n and_o heresles_fw-mi in_o which_o thou_o be_v wrap_v in_o in_o such_o for_o that_o thou_o
doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o our_o side_n or_o on_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o eusebius_n that_o thou_o do_v pursue_v thine_o enterprise_n and_o that_o thou_o show_v forth_o so_o good_a place_n that_o they_o can_v be_v easy_o pluck_v from_o thy_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v do_v those_o which_o thou_o have_v already_o take_v of_o saint_n ambrose_n eusebius_n if_o i_o will_v display_v and_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o that_o i_o may_v allege_v aswell_o of_o the_o new_a and_o late_a doctor_n as_o of_o the_o aunâ—ient_a i_o shall_v aswell_o set_v they_o a_o work_n as_o hillarius_n do_v vaunt_v himself_o of_o late_a to_o have_v set_v i_o on_o work_n but_o i_o have_v not_o determine_v to_o allege_v other_o but_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o more_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o i_o will_v plain_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o dead_a descend_v from_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o from_o the_o eusebius_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o doctor_n of_o late_a day_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o reicete_n and_o despise_v their_o authority_n and_o will_v make_v none_o account_v of_o it_o but_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v on_o our_o side_n i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o late_a doctor_n and_o will_v more_o easy_o stop_v their_o mouth_n except_o they_o be_v so_o past_a shame_n that_o they_o care_v leprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v shore_v and_o hold_v it_o up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o good_a man_n and_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o be_v theophilus_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v we_o so_o unreasonable_a put_v forth_o thy_o case_n afterward_o judge_n whether_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v those_o of_o who_o you_o do_v glory_n so_o much_o in_o thomas_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o speak_v friend_n fusebius_n of_o augustin_n saint_n augustine_n namely_o among_o other_o and_o i_o be_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a by_o who_o thou_o may_v better_o fight_v then_o by_o any_o other_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o he_o a_o strong_a staff_n for_o to_o defend_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o for_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o better_o for_o to_o prove_v their_o sect_n than_o he_o wherefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v so_o much_o that_o thou_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o their_o castle_n for_o if_o he_o so_o who_o they_o have_v their_o recourse_n be_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v have_v other_o which_o will_v rise_v against_o they_o eusebius_n but_o so_o well_o assure_v thereof_o as_o thou_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n in_o my_o case_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o the_o experience_n what_o do_v those_o word_n signify_v which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o encheridion_n which_o be_v also_o recite_v in_o you_o decrets_n neâ—ue_n and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v we_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v comfort_v thorewe_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o or_o that_o alm_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o thing_n do_v profit_v those_o who_o have_v merit_v they_o during_o this_o life_n dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o profit_v they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v not_o so_o good_a but_o that_o it_o require_v those_o thing_n after_o death_n nor_o so_o evil_a but_o that_o after_o the_o same_o they_o may_v profit_v he_o but_o there_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n some_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o good_a that_o it_o require_v not_o the_o same_o and_o again_o some_o so_o evil_a that_o life_n it_o can_v have_v aid_n by_o those_o thing_n after_o that_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o therefore_o he_o get_v here_o all_o the_o merit_n by_o which_o any_o may_v be_v relieve_v or_o gréeve_v after_o this_o life_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o which_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v towards_o god_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a whereof_o he_o have_v not_o here_o make_v any_o accempt_n this_o then_o which_o the_o church_n have_v frequent_v for_o to_o praise_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o 10_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o every_o one_o acquire_v and_o get_v that_o merit_n when_o he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v profit_v he_o for_o they_o profit_v not_o all_o man_n and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o profit_v all_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o life_n the_o which_o every_o one_o have_v lead_v in_o his_o body_n then_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o alm_n deed_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v baptize_v those_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_n for_o those_o which_o have_v be_v very_o good_a and_o propitiation_n for_o those_o which_o have_v not_o be_v very_o evil_a for_o to_o make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o evil_a although_o that_o there_o be_v not_o aid_n and_o help_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o nevertheless_o those_o be_v certain_a consolation_n for_o the_o live_n but_o they_o do_v profit_v those_o that_o they_o do_v profit_n either_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n or_o without_o all_o â—eubt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o damnation_n may_v be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a to_o bear_v thomas_n have_v saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o â—usebius_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o much_o a_o fool_n that_o &_o will_v declare_v it_o otherwise_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v not_o let_v i_o pass_v so_o if_o they_o may_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o be_o certain_a they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o though_o they_o will_v they_o can_v for_o the_o book_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o credit_n thomas_n those_o word_n be_v very_o clear_a not_o only_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—ulter_n eusebius_n one_o can_v find_v a_o thing_n more_o cléere_a for_o it_o open_v so_o plain_o all_o the_o matter_n particular_o and_o go_v before_o the_o objection_n &_o replying_n which_o those_o that_o do_v speak_v against_o it_o may_v make_v for_o it_o divide_v the_o diverse_a manner_n to_o live_v and_o diverse_a merit_n of_o man_n and_o give_v estimantus_fw-la to_o understand_v that_o it_o must_v be_v he_o which_o will_v that_o such_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v here_o conduct_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o die_v confess_v and_o repentant_a and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o this_o in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o many_o other_o like_a amongst_o which_o he_o add_v yet_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a profit_v not_o all_o those_o for_o who_o we_o do_v they_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v to_o who_o it_o profit_v we_o must_v do_v they_o to_o all_o y_fw-mi we_o leave_v none_o out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o hurt_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v then_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v need_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v moreover_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o when_o one_o read_v they_o not_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o little_a the_o which_o have_v
do_v in_o their_o assembly_n be_v call_v collect_v that_o be_v a_o gather_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o that_o the_o people_n be_v there_o assemble_v and_o gather_v into_o a_o communion_n the_o other_o because_o that_o in_o those_o holy_a assemble_v they_o do_v make_v gather_n for_o the_o poor_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v among_o the_o ancient_n before_o that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v bear_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o well_o by_o that_o same_o of_o eusebius_n as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v tripartite_a as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v now_o enough_o although_o that_o some_o be_v yet_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o name_n come_v of_o the_o same_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a service_n have_v also_o be_v call_v collect_v gather_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v call_v mass_n because_o that_o in_o the_o same_o the_o offering_n be_v bring_v which_o be_v there_o send_v for_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o poor_a for_o missa_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v thing_n send_v and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n do_v think_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o bring_v into_o those_o assemble_v be_v call_v missa_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v missa_fw-la and_o miss_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o by_o good_a right_n for_o then_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a one_o may_v well_o call_v they_o missa_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v for_o they_o be_v send_v and_o divide_v unto_o many_o but_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v wrong_a to_o call_v it_o missa_fw-la in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v for_o the_o offer_v be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o reason_n to_o call_v it_o keep_v then_o send_v for_o they_o do_v keep_v all_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v well_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o collect._n but_o in_o steed_n of_o collect_n signify_v among_o the_o ancient_n all_o the_o content_a of_o the_o divine_a service_n they_o do_v call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o prayer_n and_o oremus_fw-la that_o they_o do_v singe_v before_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o well_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o the_o deacon_n do_v make_v the_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o those_o here_o do_v make_v for_o themselves_o and_o do_v singe_v the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o deacon_n but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v true_a mark_v what_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v of_o one_o family_n call_v celerin_n who_o have_v have_v a_o family_n the_o which_o almost_o all_o suffer_a martyrdom_n of_o who_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v long_o a_o go_v that_o celerin_n be_v crown_v for_o a_o martyr_n item_n his_o uncle_n of_o the_o father_n side_n and_o laurence_n his_o undle_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o ignacius_fw-la which_o sometime_o have_v fight_v and_o be_v soldier_n in_o the_o worldly_a war_n but_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a soldier_n of_o god_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n through_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o reward_n and_o crown_n through_o his_o glorious_a passion_n we_o do_v offer_v always_o as_o you_o remember_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o martyr_n as_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o we_o make_v commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n universal_o of_o their_o day_n sith_o that_o he_o witness_v that_o laurence_n and_o ignacius_fw-la have_v receive_v as_o be_v victorious_a the_o palm_n and_o and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o hold_v for_o saintes_n and_o bless_a and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o detain_v martiri_fw-la in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o we_o must_v make_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o pain_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o this_o sentence_n be_v very_o common_a and_o allow_v among_o you_o and_o by_o your_o canon_n that_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o martyr_n for_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o in_o success_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v come_v worse_o and_o above_o all_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o prove_v unto_o i_o that_o that_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o who_o thou_o have_v allege_v do_v make_v mention_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o that_o custom_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o long_a time_n have_v keep_v it_o but_o they_o declare_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v and_o ordain_v it_o and_o although_o that_o that_o denis_n which_o 7._o have_v write_v the_o hierarchy_n make_v only_o in_o one_o word_n mention_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v bury_v yet_o he_o prove_v not_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n but_o yet_o that_o that_o he_o touch_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o he_o which_o one_o bury_v be_v write_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o if_o be_v a_o vow_n and_o a_o desire_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v of_o his_o health_n and_o salvation_n and_o a_o witness_n that_o they_o do_v give_v not_o that_o the_o same_o come_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v either_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o of_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v suffer_v after_o their_o depart_n from_o this_o life_n wherefore_o their_o witness_n serve_v i_o for_o to_o prove_v at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o such_o custom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o ordainaunce_n of_o the_o apostle_n sith_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o other_o certain_a witness_n but_o that_o they_o report_v it_o unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o express_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o know_v what_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a since_o the_o time_n of_o tertulian_n and_o cyprian_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v do_v be_v part_o and_o principal_o for_o to_o abolish_v the_o parentales_fw-la and_o other_o superstition_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v about_o the_o dead_a as_o already_o have_v be_v ample_o declare_v for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o so_o pull_v they_o away_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o their_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o put_v in_o some_o other_o for_o so_o content_v they_o &_o for_o they_o to_o muse_v and_o study_n oil_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o 64._o which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v write_v of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o buryal_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o hallow_v the_o churchyard_n he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v abolish_v if_o one_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o villainy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o their_o sepulcher_n be_v not_o sumptuous_a nor_o of_o great_a cost_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v give_v cheerful_o and_o without_o pride_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o demand_n it_o and_o that_o they_o sell_v they_o not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o money_n that_o it_o be_v distrubute_v present_o unto_o the_o poor_a saint_n augustine_n give_v sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o invent_v and_o bring_v forth_o many_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o paynim_n the_o which_o also_o afterwards_o be_v corrupt_v as_o we_o may_v see_v this_o day_n by_o experience_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o paynim_n i_o think_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o entreat_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n the_o which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o february_n agree_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n have_v speak_v hillarius_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o those_o ancient_a father_n will_v have_v drive_v away_o the_o superstition_n by_o such_o invention_n
theophilus_n if_o it_o do_v profit_n as_o much_o he_o which_o do_v not_o communicate_v real_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o which_o do_v communicate_v so_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o communicant_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o wherefore_o have_v jesus_n christ_n say_v divide_v this_o bread_n among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o cup_n we_o shall_v then_o need_v no_o more_o if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v the_o supper_n real_o but_o that_o the_o father_n may_v send_v his_o son_n the_o husband_n his_o wife_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n which_o may_v communicate_v for_o they_o and_o they_o without_o move_v or_o wag_v themselves_o shall_v communicate_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o intention_n and_o devotion_n be_v such_o in_o they_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o true_a communication_n be_v spiritual_a and_o through_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o outward_a bring_v more_o damage_n then_o lprosite_a but_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o extericure_n cermonye_n of_o he_o sacrament_n will_n out_o cause_n and_o that_o heâ—_z will_v not_o but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v communicate_v except_o we_o have_v some_o lawful_a let_v which_o draw_v we_o back_o as_o sickness_n imprisonment_n fault_n of_o minstringe_v it_o or_o other_o like_a doubt_n which_o proceed_v not_o of_o our_o fault_n of_o infidelity_n or_o despise_v it_o true_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n those_o which_o can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o suppen_v shall_v have_v just_a excuse_n and_o that_o they_o do_v communicate_v spiritual_o with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o eusebius_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v content_a that_o a_o other_o shall_v dine_v for_o thief_n and_o if_o in_o fast_v thou_o shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o meat_n that_o a_o other_o shall_v have_v eat_v thomas_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o wilâ—not_v agree_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o be_v no_o place_n in_o which_o he_o must_v have_v a_o lieutenant_n and_o vicar_n i_o bid_v rather_o have_v he_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n then_o table_n in_o the_o table_n theophilus_n if_o you_o will_v not_o in_o coryorall_a thing_n wherefore_o will_v you_o accept_v it_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o can_v i_o say_v live_v of_o your_o soul_n or_o you_o oâ—_n i_o thomas_n no._n theophilus_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o one_o do_v live_v of_o his_o own_o and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v as_o my_o maybe_o believe_v but_o it_o must_v be_v that_o i_o myself_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o i_o 11_o do_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o i_o believe_v furthermore_o sith_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n by_o which_o god_n nourish_v keep_v augementâ—th_o and_o confirm_v the_o fatith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o life_n the_o body_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o bread_n and_o other_o meat_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v take_v food_n and_o nourishment_n for_o i_o if_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o take_v it_o so_o can_v he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o i_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o do_v they_o myself_o in_o proper_a person_n if_o i_o will_v have_v the_o profit_n yea_o though_o i_o be_v a_o emperor_n now_o if_o though_o live_v can_v do_v it_o for_o the_o live_n what_o can_v they_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o like_o people_n manner_n as_o touch_v the_o general_a supper_n which_o be_v make_v among_o all_o the_o people_n how_o do_v the_o priest_n handle_v yor_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o alone_o a_o great_a time_n but_o that_o they_o must_v yet_o defrande_v you_o of_o the_o moiety_n the_o same_o day_n that_o people_n you_o will_v communicate_v for_o they_o do_v not_o give_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o same_o wine_n the_o which_o they_o do_v drink_v but_o have_v establish_v and_o conclude_v by_o their_o counsel_n that_o it_o suffice_v the_o lay_n people_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o but_o they_o which_o shall_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o basile_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1415._o the_o xb_n day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o 13._o session_n against_o the_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o the_o aucinet_n doctor_n and_o also_o of_o their_o decree_n and_o canon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o spirit_n those_o be_v lead_v that_o be_v there_o assist_v and_o which_o have_v make_v such_o determination_n &_o have_v judge_v john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n to_o be_v burn_v who_o uphold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o the_o least_o they_o can_v not_o devye_fw-mi but_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o condemn_v either_o that_o counsel_n or_o the_o same_o of_o basle_n which_o afterwards_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o bobemians_n to_o communciate_v under_o do_v kind_n the_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o great_a disputation_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o of_o basle_n be_v therein_o more_o agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o they_o do_v forbid_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o lay_n people_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o some_o place_n do_v judge_v those_o for_o sacriledger_n &_o excommunicate_a which_o do_v take_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n &_o do_v not_o take_v y_fw-fr cup_n as_o it_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o see_v de_fw-fr cosi_fw-it do_v 2._o in_o many_o canone_o thomas_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o that_o you_o drink_v &_o theris_n for_o they_o think_v y_fw-fr they_o be_v no_o more_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o y_fw-es blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n transubstantiition_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n but_o they_o do_v account_n and_o take_v you_o but_o for_o wine_n because_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v hillarius_n they_o give_v it_o you_o but_o for_o to_o rinse_v &_o wash_v the_o tooth_n if_o peradventure_o there_o do_v stick_v any_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v for_o according_a to_o the_o witness_n which_o humbert_n cardinal_n a_o rorguignon_fw-fr have_v rehearse_v in_o the_o honourable_a recantation_n that_o he_o make_v berengarius_fw-la for_o berengarius_fw-la contain_v the_o faith_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o rehearse_v and_o recite_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o take_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o chew_v &_o bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o their_o wine_n be_v no_o more_o blood_n then_o you_o but_o year_n see_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o that_o they_o do_v esteem_v it_o more_o precious_a they_o do_v you_o injury_n to_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o theophilus_n i_o do_v marvel_n how_o they_o dare_v deprive_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n more_o than_o from_o the_o bread_n sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v express_o take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o al._n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n y_fw-es the_o private_a &_o particular_a 19_o mass_n have_v engender_v this_o error_n for_o even_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v usurple_v the_o office_n to_o celebrate_v y_fw-mi supper_n for_o other_o to_o make_v their_o dignity_n to_o be_v of_o more_o value_n so_o they_o will_v make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o you_o same_o of_o other_o &_o to_o take_v y_fw-mi both_o kind_n for_o themselves_o &_o leave_v only_o but_o one_o unto_o you_o people_n to_o you_o end_n they_o do_v estme_n y_fw-es the_o mass_n &_o supper_n which_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v be_v more_o worthy_a &_o of_o more_o great_a merit_n than_o you_o other_o faithful_a &_o that_o it_o bring_v unto_o they_o more_o gain_n for_o after_o that_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v in_o you_o opinion_n every_o one_o do_v set_v they_o a-work_o as_o workman_n hire_v by_o day_n for_o to_o sing_v both_o for_o the_o quick_a &_o for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o they_o receive_v great_a gain_n of_o which_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n see_v y_fw-fr great_a riches_n &_o treasure_n of_o the_o monks_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bener_fw-es
jesus_n woman_n which_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n from_o galilee_n until_o he_o be_v bury_v will_v to_o anoint_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n do_v not_o think_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o do_v think_v to_o have_v find_v he_o dead_a as_o the_o angel_n rebuke_v they_o 11._o say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o they_o human_a affection_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v towards_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o more_o need_n to_o dispute_v much_o of_o it_o will_v thou_o be_v content_v if_o i_o do_v allege_v unto_o thou_o augustine_n against_o augustine_n to_o who_o have_v thou_o rather_o stay_v either_o upon_o saint_n augustine_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v doubtful_o as_o uncertain_a or_o unto_o he_o and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o saint_n augustine_n will_v speak_v against_o himself_o nor_o the_o he_o have_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n theophilus_n thou_o can_v not_o show_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o purgatory_n certain_o but_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o place_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v altogether_o abolish_v it_o mark_v how_o he_o have_v put_v none_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o 22._o say_v speak_v of_o porphyras_n a_o platonist_n that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o begin_v through_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v then_o acknowledge_v a_o purgatory_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v we_o have_v then_o the_o bictorye_n in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v take_v man_n flesh_n and_o have_v live_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v make_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o restore_v be_v again_o unto_o god_n for_o man_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n 3._o but_o through_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o through_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o purge_v they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o therow_v the_o mercy_n god_n through_o his_o clemeney_n not_o through_o our_o power_n for_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v call_v we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o goodness_n do_v he_o not_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o through_o our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o virtue_n holve_v can_v it_o then_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o life_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o a_o other_o &_o furthermore_o he_o manifest_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a man_n after_o they_o be_v 9_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v punish_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o these_o here_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o pure_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o purgatory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o then_o when_o he_o say_v 13._o through_o his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v abolythe_v and_o put_v out_o all_o that_o that_o have_v any_o saulte_n in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o high_a power_n and_o those_o of_o authority_n do_v bold_a and_o keep_v we_o for_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v call_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n we_o which_o be_v predestine_v he_o have_v justify_v those_o that_o he_o call_v and_o glorify_v the_o justify_v behold_v word_n very_o clear_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n he_o say_v those_o which_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n do_v think_v that_o after_o 13_o that_o one_o be_v deud_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pain_n then_o of_o purgatory_n for_o to_o purge_v sin_n alyttlo_n after_o he_o say_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a purgatory_n pain_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o somewhat_o agree_v that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n that_o man_n suffer_v world_n in_o this_o world_n do_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o purgation_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o attribute_v but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n although_o that_o we_o do_v common_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v have_v much_o evil_a &_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n the_o he_o have_v have_v here_o his_o purgatory_n for_o that_o taste_v much_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n but_o saint_n augustin_n do_v not_o make_v their_o mention_n of_o any_o paineâ—_n of_o purgatoy_n after_o this_o life_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v 67._o rest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o more_o cléere_o than_o when_o he_o say_v some_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o also_o which_o have_v not_o abandon_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v not_o belie_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o same_o through_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o deface_v and_o put_v away_o through_o penance_n nor_o redeem_v through_o do_v of_o alm_n deed_n but_o shall_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o they_o continual_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o fire_n although_o that_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misdeed_n that_o fire_n shall_v be_v eternal_a diuturnal_a but_o not_o eternal_a but_o i_o think_v that_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v catholic_n be_v deceive_v through_o man_n benevolence_n for_o 5_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o one_o do_v look_n and_o search_v in_o it_o answer_v a_o other_o thing_n thou_o see_v here_o eusebius_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whatsoever_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v at_o other_o time_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o damnation_n and_o only_o a_o other_o of_o salvation_n but_o mark_v well_o his_o own_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n through_o the_o divine_a authority_n do_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n in_o the_o which_o every_o apostate_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v punish_v we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o third_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o clear_o and_o that_o those_o authority_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o against_o all_o that_o that_o thou_o can_v allege_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o better_a ehâ—eus_n to_o vanquish_v and_o pull_v thou_o down_o i_o will_v yet_o show_v forth_o unto_o thou_o some_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctoures_fw-la mark_v what_o tertulian_n say_v it_o seem_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a which_o have_v hear_v sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o field_n ehseus_n that_o it_o have_v some_o local_a determination_n which_o have_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o soul_n bosom_n of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o the_o same_o region_n or_o country_n be_v not_o celestial_a but_o it_o be_v yet_o never_o the_o less_o more_o high_a than_o hell_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v rest_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thing_n restore_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n through_o perfect_a reward_n i_o do_v not_o praise_v that_o which_o tertulian_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o place_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o thing_n think_v it_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o define_v of_o such_o thing_n without_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o staio_v myself_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a that_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o do_v speak_v the_o contrary_a that_o
one_o shall_v affirm_v nothing_o and_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o seneca_n say_v thou_o ought_v to_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o uncertain_a thing_n but_o keep_v thy_o judgement_n inoerteyne_a also_o tertulian_n propound_v not_o the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o advice_n not_o as_o a_o biffinitive_a sentence_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o although_o that_o he_o say_v it_o that_o sentence_n serve_v i_o for_o to_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v no_o question_n in_o tertulians_n time_n of_o purgatory_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v take_v it_o for_o he_o put_v but_o one_o place_n indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n it_o well_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n and_o chief_a felicity_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o assign_v unto_o they_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o which_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v rest_v general_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o nor_o make_v mention_n of_o pain_n nor_o any_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n ireneus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o a_o opinion_n very_o much_o contrary_a and_o differ_v for_o valentma_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o he_o assign_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a faithful_a a_o invisible_a place_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v for_o they_o of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o they_o do_v look_v for_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o assign_v but_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n the_o which_o he_o call_v disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v say_v not_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n and_o other_o some_o at_o rest_n but_o he_o put_v they_o there_o upon_o a_o condition_n and_o he_o assign_v unto_o all_o no_o other_o pain_n but_o the_o tarry_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n and_o that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o rise_v after_o his_o death_n but_o tarry_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o god_n his_o father_n so_o must_v his_o disciple_n tarry_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v they_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o book_n which_o 1._o be_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n clement_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o although_o the_o book_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o nothing_o for_o the_o priest_n purgatory_n for_o although_o that_o he_o put_v a_o certain_a difference_n between_o the_o most_o perfect_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o which_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o entyrelye_o accomplish_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o have_v yet_o some_o malice_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n yet_o he_o assign_v no_o pain_n unto_o those_o although_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o more_o great_a glory_n but_o say_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o goodly_a pleasant_a and_o joyful_a regyon_n and_o country_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o re_o resolution_n shall_v be_v purge_v they_o may_v come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n behold_v his_o own_o word_n the_o which_o he_o recite_v as_o speak_v of_o saint_n peter_n unto_o saint_n clement_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v hold_v those_o word_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o that_o book_n nor_o that_o saint_n clement_n have_v clement_n write_v they_o although_o that_o the_o book_n be_v entitle_v in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o many_o proposition_n be_v there_o altogether_o contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o book_n be_v very_o awcient_a and_o of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o canonize_v nor_o of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o put_v no_o purgatory_n in_o which_o there_o be_v pame_z and_o torment_v and_o when_o thou_o will_v conclude_v by_o those_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o manner_n of_o purgatory_n i_o will_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o by_o himself_o either_o that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v for_o none_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o holy_a but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v in_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o so_o just_a and_o righteous_a which_o have_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n &_o which_o have_v not_o pray_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n accord_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o david_n for_o his_o unquitye_n 32._o and_o say_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o one_o can_v not_o find_v enough_o for_o to_o purge_v yea_o after_o this_o life_n except_o he_o have_v any_o other_o purgation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o although_o dead_a there_o be_v none_o other_o reason_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o purgatory_n be_v find_v out_o and_o devise_v by_o man_n invention_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o do_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n so_o uncertain_a that_o one_o can_v make_v any_o resolution_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o then_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o do_v leave_v always_o the_o conscience_n uncerteyne_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o i_o do_v see_v they_o hold_v so_o their_o promise_n &_o contra_fw-la that_o they_o will_v make_v of_o the_o theology_n demma_o a_o academia_n in_o which_o one_o may_v dispute_v probable_o on_o both_o side_n without_o give_v any_o certain_a resolution_n but_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n for_o what_o foundation_n have_v all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v affirm_v and_o say_v but_o upon_o fable_n and_o man_n opinion_n the_o which_o we_o may_v as_o sure_o deny_v as_o they_o to_o affirm_v they_o yea_o by_o more_o just_a reason_n for_o we_o have_v more_o scripture_n for_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o have_v of_o apparent_a reason_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v for_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v off_o which_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v nor_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o affirm_v theophilus_n if_o they_o be_v so_o modest_a and_o reasonable_a 7._o as_o the_o philosopher_n academians_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o blame_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o require_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v but_o opinion_n without_o certain_a persuasion_n wherefore_o the_o theologian_n have_v not_o so_o lawful_a and_o just_a excuse_n as_o the_o achademians_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v but_o of_o human_a and_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n now_o we_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n they_o go_v not_o but_o by_o divinity_n conjecture_n and_o presumption_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v and_o speak_v that_o which_o come_v in_o his_o fantasy_n but_o if_o they_o do_v that_o but_o amongst_o themselves_o by_o manner_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o academians_n do_v and_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n without_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v we_o will_v let_v they_o dispute_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will._n but_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o will_v that_o their_o opinion_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v as_o oracle_n and_o revelation_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o pronounce_v and_o give_v their_o sentence_n with_o more_o great_a authority_n then_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v compel_v the_o
clean_a and_o very_o proper_a for_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o wash_v purify_v cleanse_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n please_v unto_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o water_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o fructify_v &_o renow_v and_o make_v it_o fertile_a &_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n 7_o from_o the_o body_n it_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o fire_n and_o heat_n of_o wicked_a carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o the_o water_n quench_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v the_o thirst_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o poor_a feeble_a soul_n &_o refresh_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o intelligence_n and_o understanding_n of_o ceremony_n baptism_n and_o purifycation_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o of_o y_fw-fr prophet_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v chief_o by_o isaiah_n &_o ezechiel_n unto_o 33._o who_o he_o make_v allusion_n &_o have_v have_v the_o regard_n thereunto_o therefore_o he_o will_v expound_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o water_n promise_v of_o god_n do_v signify_v none_o other_o thing_n they_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o upon_o all_o flesh_n as_o a_o river_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n which_o water_v and_o overflow_v all_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o saint_n peter_n witness_v to_o have_v be_v 1_o accomplish_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n according_a to_o you_o prophesy_v of_o joel._n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n will_v as_o well_o in_o 29_o that_o place_n as_o in_o speak_v unto_o the_o samaritane_n and_o bid_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o come_v drink_n of_o those_o live_a 38_o water_n use_v those_o manner_n of_o speak_n and_o for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o what_o end_n he_o have_v institute_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v take_v saint_n john_n for_o a_o witness_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o those_o water_n y_fw-fr holy_a god_n y_fw-mi which_o the_o believer_n ought_v to_o receive_v three_o by_o that_o form_n of_o figure_v speak_v be_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o the_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o water_n and_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v body_n more_o subtle_a thin_a cléere_a &_o pure_a than_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o element_n more_o weighty_a unpure_a thick_a and_o material_a these_o word_n than_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o weighty_a earthly_a carnal_a and_o corruptible_a man_n we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a man_n heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o perfect_a as_o much_o differ_v from_o this_o here_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o fall_n as_o the_o water_n and_o the_o wind_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o true_a water_n which_o make_v that_o purification_n in_o us._n eusebius_n thy_o exposition_n be_v not_o without_o a_o fair_a show_n but_o ought_v i_o therefore_o the_o soon_o to_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o same_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o water_n have_v understand_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o water_n and_o chief_o saint_n john_n chrisostome_n theophilus_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o magnify_v with_o the_o ancient_n 24._o the_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v possible_a so_o that_o thou_o will_v understand_v they_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v understand_v for_o although_o that_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o exposition_n of_o chrisostome_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o by_o the_o same_o one_o may_v conclude_v the_o element_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o without_o the_o same_o man_n can_v obtain_v it_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v not_o regard_v only_o sacrament_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o do_v stay_v themselves_o principal_o upon_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o which_o they_o do_v understand_v proper_o and_o therefore_o follow_v their_o intelligence_n we_o may_v expound_v those_o word_n after_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v say_v he_o which_o shall_v not_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n which_o shall_v not_o receive_v true_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o my_o church_n and_o into_o my_o flock_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o baptism_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v here_o all_o the_o thing_n comprise_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n if_o he_o lack_v but_o the_o water_n but_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o content_v thou_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o also_o the_o scholasticalles_n and_o questionary_n do_v confirm_v my_o sentence_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v move_v the_o same_o question_n which_o autem_fw-la thou_o have_v propound_v touch_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v that_o the_o same_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o do_v make_v none_o account_v â—ohn_n of_o it_o or_o that_o one_o may_v thus_o expound_v it_o he_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v regenerate_v of_o the_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a'n_z be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v now_o y_fw-fr regeneration_n can_v be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o baptism_n but_o also_o through_o penance_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n behold_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o blood_n the_o same_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o your_o own_o doctor_n perceive_v the_o absurdity_n &_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v follow_v if_o one_o will_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o exterior_a baptism_n and_o to_o baptism_n take_v it_o rigorous_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bap._n water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o division_n they_o do_v confess_v open_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o baptism_n than_o the_o same_o of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o same_o of_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n bap_n allege_v augustine_n say_v thou_o do_v demand_v which_o be_v great_a either_o faith_n or_o the_o water_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v answer_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v least_o can_v sanctify_v shall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v great_a do_v it_o better_o to_o wit_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o jesus_n 25_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v eusebius_n cathecumenian_n s._n augustine_n nevertheless_o conclude_v of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o those_o which_o do_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o cathecumenian_a have_v eternal_a life_n although_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o good_a work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v or_o martyr_v you_o do_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v call_v cathecumenes_n because_o that_o one_o cathecumenes_n have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o follow_v that_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v more_o over_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v theophilus_n i_o
and_o minute_n theophilus_n thou_o see_v how_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v sufficient_o judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o to_o himself_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v his_o conscience_n his_o confession_n his_o witness_n and_o his_o process_n against_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o account_v himself_o already_o as_o dead_a but_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o great_a horror_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v open_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v already_o sufficient_o condemn_v be_v in_o the_o prison_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o judge_n must_v pronounce_v open_o his_o last_o sentence_n &_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o much_o may_v we_o say_v god._n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a while_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o malefactor_n before_o that_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v when_o god_n call_v they_o from_o this_o world_n he_o cite_v they_o before_o he_o â—or_a to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n look_v for_o their_o latter_a sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o great_a â—aye_n in_o which_o all_o process_n all_o cause_n and_o appeal_n shall_v end_v behold_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o saint_n peter_n make_v 4_o mention_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o chain_n with_o which_o god_o bind_v y_fw-mi devil_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o his_o judgement_n use_v human_a and_o material_a comparison_n for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o y_fw-fr heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v pray_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a complain_v 7_o and_o lament_v because_o that_o they_o do_v feel_v by_o his_o come_v their_o judgement_n to_o approach_v nigh_o and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v oh_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n be_v come_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v already_o torment_v before_o as_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o â—â—ockes_n and_o chain_n but_o they_o have_v dreadful_a fear_n when_o they_o do_v see_v their_o judge_n and_o that_o they_o do_v feel_v their_o last_o sentence_n to_o draw_v nigh_o thomas_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o one_o of_o the_o matter_n bring_v in_o the_o other_o and_o give_v understand_v of_o it_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o one_o great_a doubt_n &_o thou_o body_n have_v instruct_v i_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o answer_v unto_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n the_o which_o be_v propund_v unto_o i_o not_o long_o a_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o after_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n whether_o you_o it_o go_v straight_o way_n into_o paradise_n or_o into_o hell_n for_o if_o it_o go_v into_o paradise_n or_o into_o hell_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v already_o do_v &_o that_o we_o must_v tarry_v no_o long_o for_o it_o or_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a have_v not_o yet_o a_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o receive_v felicity_n or_o malediction_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v say_v that_o they_o sleep_v until_o that_o great_a journey_n but_o thou_o have_v take_v from_o i_o the_o doubt_n and_o have_v satisfy_v i_o thorough_o theophilus_n we_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v although_o those_o that_o sleep_n do_v dream_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v sleeper_n abash_v to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v awake_a to_o dream_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o sleeper_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o work_v of_o god_n against_o their_o nature_n shall_v rather_o diminish_v then_o increase_v and_o thâ—_z faithful_a aught_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o corporal_a de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d than_o thâ—_z unfaithful_a for_o by_o the_o death_n the_o unfaithful_a shall_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o which_o they_o have_v already_o taste_v off_o in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o ample_o after_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n i_o believe_v most_o assureâ—ly_o that_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v think_v that_o he_o must_v have_v sleep_v so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d in_o body_n and_o soul_n after_o his_o decease_n without_o have_v more_o â—â—â—ple_a fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a goodness_n and_o joy_n than_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v what_o to_o choose_v i_o wotto_n not_o i_o be_o constrain_v of_o two_o 22._o thing_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v best_a of_o all_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o for_o in_o steed_n to_o receive_v more_o great_a goodness_n as_o he_o desire_v he_o be_v â—â—mpayred_v and_o make_v worse_o and_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v already_o taste_v off_o live_a in_o this_o body_n be_v better_a for_o he_o then_o to_o be_v altogether_o spoil_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sleep_v be_v insensible_a as_o a_o stone_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n hillarius_n cycero_n be_v but_o a_o panim_fw-la and_o a_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a nor_o assure_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n nor_o perfect_o resolve_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v ninety_o year_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o after_o that_o he_o have_v depass_v three_o score_n year_n he_o shall_v sleep_v the_o residue_n of_o â—_o nentie_n year_n but_o which_o be_v more_o he_o add_v be_v that_o matter_n the_o hog_n will_v not_o desire_v that_o much_o less_o i_o by_o that_o account_n he_o esteem_v the_o life_n of_o hog_n better_a than_o that_o of_o man_n all_o the_o while_n as_o he_o abide_v a_o sleep_n because_o that_o the_o sleeper_n be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n death_n the_o which_o always_o represent_v himself_o in_o sleep_a theophilus_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o body_n do_v sleep_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o head_n until_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brother_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o faithful_a nor_o the_o unfaithful_a never_o be_v without_o their_o paradise_n &_o their_o hell_n the_o which_o the_o more_o as_o they_o do_v approach_v to_o their_o consummation_n &_o end_n so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o do_v they_o increase_v &_o augment_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v come_v until_o the_o latter_a degree_n of_o felicitâ—e_n or_o infelicity_n benediction_n or_o malediction_n thomas_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o thou_o procéede_v thou_o will_v leave_v we_o neither_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n theophilus_n as_o touch_v the_o limb_n if_o one_o do_v take_v it_o for_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v not_o much_o dispute_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v line_v as_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a compare_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prison_n in_o price_n of_o a_o 5._o palace_n if_o we_o do_v behold_v the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n under_o who_o darkness_n they_o have_v be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n use_v such_o comparison_n as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o who_o compare_v all_o this_o ancient_a people_n unto_o young_a child_n which_o be_v under_o their_o tutor_n and_o master_n and_o unto_o servant_n which_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o master_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o which_o he_o compass_v unto_o the_o true_a natural_a &_o perfect_a child_n which_o be_v already_o out_o of_o bondage_n &_o government_n say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v y_fw-fr spirit_n of_o bondage_n &_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o of_o liberty_n upon_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v y_fw-es the_o â—â—_o apostle_n deny_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o those_o good_a ancient_a father_n have_v have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o
&_o infamy_n the_o which_o yet_o nevertheless_o redound_v more_o unto_o their_o parent_n &_o friend_n then_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o forget_v themselves_o or_o rather_o they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v yet_o foele_v &_o shall_v feel_v that_o dishonour_n infamy_n and_o public_a shame_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o their_o infant_n and_o lineage_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o torment_v with_o their_o evil_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o feel_v a_o great_a ease_n and_o refresh_v if_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o child_n have_v none_o evil_a &_o their_o torment_n be_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o understand_v the_o contrary_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o prophet_n do_v threaten_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a sort_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o do_v foreshow_v unto_o they_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaie_n against_o babylon_n and_o other_o 14._o like_v but_o for_o to_o stop_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o for_o to_o appease_z the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o our_o father_n there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n nor_o offering_n then_o to_o run_v with_o true_a repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o implore_v his_o mercy_n behold_v the_o good_a prayer_n for_o you_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o count_v wish_v we_o although_o that_o it_o be_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n &_o 〈◊〉_d will_v take_v that_o place_n it_o suffice_v móe_v at_o this_o present_a to_o have_v show_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o the_o same_o prove_v thy_o purgatory_n although_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o any_o credit_n it_o may_v better_o serve_v thou_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o limb_n if_o there_o be_v one_o than_o the_o purgatory_n but_o sith_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o that_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o â—athers_n from_o the_o limb_n the_o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n can_v have_v no_o more_o place_n among_o you_o sith_o that_o according_a christ_n to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o cause_n be_v cease_v eusebius_n put_v case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o neither_o limb_n nor_o purgatory_n can_v we_o not_o at_o the_o least_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o we_o do_v look_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o first_o and_o have_v desire_v and_o sigh_v after_o it_o theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o pray_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n all_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v prayer_n which_o be_v call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o particular_a 10_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n answer_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o persecutor_n that_o they_o shall_v â—arry_v until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v fulfil_v he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o time_n the_o which_o can_v be_v pluck_v nor_o drive_v back_o and_o sith_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o be_v already_o all_o assure_v what_o need_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v particular_a prayer_n eusebius_n we_o be_v asmuch_o assure_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o come_v be_v pass_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o 26_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o none_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o will_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 7_o shall_v shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v not_o leave_v off_o therefore_o to_o pray_v continual_o â—_o to_o demand_v those_o thing_n of_o god._n theophilus_n it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o voyage_n &_o earthly_a peregrination_n â—_o of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o end_v their_o course_n unto_o who_o we_o can_v no_o more_o add_v too_o nor_o dimynish_a for_o all_o the_o while_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o battle_n we_o may_v impair_v or_o amend_v and_o we_o have_v always_o need_n to_o invocate_v and_o call_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o combat_n &_o fight_v with_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o god_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v not_o that_o he_o 9_o know_v not_o better_a than_o we_o what_o we_o do_v lack_v before_o we_o do_v ask_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v it_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o fear_n &_o to_o learn_v we_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n &_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n while_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o this_o mortal_a peregrination_n but_o after_o that_o the_o voctorie_n be_v get_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o one_o be_v once_o come_v and_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o port_n to_o which_o he_o must_v go_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v no_o more_o such_o eusebius_n thou_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o full_a glory_n also_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v yet_o keep_v in_o death_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n from_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v 15._o deliver_v until_o their_o resurrection_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v altogether_o abolish_v what_o evil_a be_v it_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n theophilus_n i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v thou_o in_o that_o if_o thou_o understand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o although_o we_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o express_a commasidement_n that_o aught_o to_o suffice_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n paradise_n to_o work_v subtle_o and_o sophistical_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v well_o have_v asmuch_o reason_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o we_o must_v make_v prayer_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n yea_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o hillaâ—ius_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a then_o by_o that_o account_n to_o make_v out_o of_o hand_n a_o new_a litany_n in_o steed_n where_o the_o prâ—estes_n do_v sing_v saint_n michael_n pray_v for_o we_o litany_n saint_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o saint_n peter_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o other_o we_o must_v say_v oh_o lord_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o for_o saint_n michael_n saint_n gabriel_n saint_n mary_n saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n â—nd_v â—or_a all_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n that_o thou_o do_v put_v they_o in_o full_a â—oye_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o that_o thâ—u_o â—aise_v up_o their_o body_n to_o eternal_a glory_n theophilus_n if_o our_o dâ—e_n examine_v well_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v for_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o mesel_n and_o breviaries_n one_o shall_v be_v constrain_v â—o_o confess_v that_o such_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o in_o their_o litany_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o like_a condition_n hillarius_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o cordelier_n mock_v at_o friar_n saint_n christofer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o covent_n bâ—cause_fw-mi that_o he_o do_v sing_v the_o mass_n of_o requiem_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o saint_n of_o paradise_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o reasâ—n_n for_o he_o may_v have_v very_o well_o allege_v for_o his_o warrant_n the_o memento_n of_o the_o
that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a soldier_n for_o a_o good_a champion_n must_v know_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v find_v amongst_o the_o blow_n and_o in_o the_o skirmish_n and_o alarm_n not_o only_o at_o the_o retreat_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n he_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v the_o theology_n inferior_a and_o base_a and_o will_v forge_v and_o invent_v for_o we_o a_o metaphysical_a theology_n theology_n hillarius_n also_o peradventure_o he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o as_o well_o extract_v the_o five_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o alchemist_n do_v of_o metal_n at_o the_o least_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v happen_v of_o his_o metaphysical_a theology_n as_o of_o the_o alchemy_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n &_o to_o be_v of_o great_a value_n but_o it_o consume_v away_o into_o smoke_n he_o speak_v nevertheless_o against_o the_o purgatory_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o i_o be_o abash_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v speak_v that_o at_o this_o present_a he_o endevour_v himself_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o in_o that_o poor_a town_n of_o metz_n y_fw-es which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o trouble_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v reign_v there_o but_o i_o great_o doubt_v that_o the_o kitchen_n constrain_v he_o to_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o the_o harâ—th_n will_v be_v cold_a but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v that_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a &_o please_v again_o and_o so_o many_o time_n to_o change_v and_o rechaunge_v his_o coat_n theophilus_n we_o may_v well_o make_v he_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o 2_o eusebius_n cesariensis_n do_v make_v of_o the_o philosopher_n archesilaus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o archesilaus_n to_o compare_v it_o to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o as_o touch_v his_o fore_a part_n he_o be_v plato_n and_o as_o to_o the_o hinder_a part_n pyrro_n &_o the_o middle_a diodorus_n for_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o mar_v the_o eloquence_n of_o plato_n through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n of_o the_o philosopher_n diodorus_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a disputation_n of_o pyrrho_n and_o now_o say_v this_o by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o roll_v and_o lead_v now_o here_o and_o now_o there_o as_o a_o man_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o rest_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o seem_v through_o the_o shadow_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o know_v much_o &_o he_o be_v never_o in_o that_o mind_n y_fw-fr he_o will_v say_v twice_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v firm_a and_o steedfast_a in_o one_o opinion_n for_o he_o esteem_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ingenious_a and_o witty_a which_o preserve_v &_o continue_v in_o one_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o caviller_n sophister_n and_o troubler_n which_o know_v nothing_o and_o will_v not_o in_o other_o shall_v perceive_v any_o thing_n he_o trouble_v every_o one_o through_o his_o sophistries_n &_o be_v as_o the_o serpent_n call_v hydra_n hydra_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n but_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n speak_v against_o &_o gainsay_v his_o own_o doctrine_n deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v build_v hillarius_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o paint_v he_o out_o better_o for_o geryon_n he_o be_v as_o a_o geryon_n with_o three_o body_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o lutherian_a he_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o a_o sorbonist_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v account_v for_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o hold_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o other_o hydra_n have_v never_o so_o many_o head_n as_o he_o have_v of_o opinion_n contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o he_o need_v none_o other_o hercules_n for_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o than_o himself_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o god_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v a_o hercules_n sufficient_a hercules_n enough_o for_o to_o vanquish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n that_o he_o now_o maintain_v theophilus_n by_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o study_n 29_o of_o satan_n and_o how_o many_o way_n he_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o 1â—_o false_a prophet_n god_n by_o all_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n towards_o prophet_n the_o live_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n y_fw-mi we_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o devil_n to_o the_o contrary_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n endevour_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n unto_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o from_o the_o care_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o with_o we_o do_v suffer_v want_n and_o indigence_n for_o to_o make_v we_o stay_v after_o the_o dead_a they_o bring_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o suffer_v the_o poor_a christian_a brother_n which_o be_v round_o about_o they_o to_o die_v for_o hunger_n this_o miserable_a doctor_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o satan_n there_o where_o he_o be_v maintain_v the_o purgatory_n of_o y_fw-es priest_n and_o their_o broil_v of_o soul_n be_v will_v set_v up_o a_o new_a purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o about_o he_o be_v return_v to_o carry_v a_o coal_n to_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o heat_v it_o again_o wherein_o he_o manifest_o declare_v what_o faith_n and_o conscience_n he_o have_v &_o how_o much_o one_o ought_v to_o trust_v to_o his_o doctrine_n hillarius_n i_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o appearance_n to_o build_v a_o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n than_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v build_v one_o for_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n after_o that_o man_n be_v dead_a i_o think_v that_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v and_o free_a but_o that_o he_o have_v more_o merit_v it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n through_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o instrument_n for_o to_o make_v the_o soulé_fw-fr to_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v eusebius_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a as_o thou_o have_v allege_v if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o purgatory_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o if_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o have_v be_v always_o companion_n &_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n fire_n but_o the_o body_n also_o even_o as_o be_v will_v glorify_v the_o elect_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_n theophilus_n also_o this_o good_a doctor_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v since_o you_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o that_o dream_a that_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o condemn_v the_o priest_n and_o their_o purgatory_n and_o be_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o saint_n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o understand_v even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v thomas_n i_o do_v understand_v well_o of_o who_o you_o speak_v i_o remember_v that_o at_o the_o disputation_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o lausanne_n he_o speak_v clear_o not_o only_o against_o the_o purgatory_n of_o priest_n but_o also_o against_o the_o transsubstantiation_n and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o host_n theophilus_n it_o be_v true_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o that_o sorbonist_n doctor_n because_o in_o satan_n do_v see_v those_o error_n to_o be_v already_o too_o much_o uncover_v and_o open_v &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o uphold_v they_o chief_o in_o those_o church_n here_o abouts_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o instrument_n for_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o opinion_n the_o which_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o any_o edification_n but_o for_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n chief_o in_o this_o time_n
shall_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o he_o subject_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v and_o punish_v by_o he_o over_o who_o they_o have_v triumph_v theophilus_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o well_o triumph_v if_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o detain_v and_o keep_v in_o sin_n that_o for_o they_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o fire_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o same_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v there_o i_o think_v that_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v more_o decent_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o devil_n then_o for_o the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o hangman_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n to_o imprison_v and_o torment_v so_o cruel_o their_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n which_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o the_o bosom_n _o of_o abraham_n into_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o i_o have_v never_o read_v that_o they_o have_v lead_v they_o sum._n into_o prison_n nor_o into_o place_n of_o torment_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v lead_v the_o rich_a man_n into_o hell_n for_o as_o much_o as_o your_o doctor_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v hold_v themselves_o next_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n and_o do_v accompany_v they_o for_o to_o rejoice_v themselves_o of_o their_o torment_n and_o to_o mock_v they_o of_o the_o same_o they_o may_v best_o giâ—e_v that_o office_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o exempt_v and_o omit_v the_o angel_n but_o what_o appearance_n have_v it_o with_o thy_o exposition_n if_o the_o duâ—el_n or_o the_o sin_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o adverse_a party_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o agree_v and_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v agree_v with_o he_o and_o with_o god_n furthermore_o he_o will_v that_o that_o same_o agreement_n shall_v be_v do_v while_o that_o one_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o life_n for_o after_o that_o man_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v make_v here_o his_o good_a deed_n before_o he_o do_v die_v for_o to_o avoid_v that_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o confirm_v the_o proverb_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o better_a be_v the_o candle_n that_o go_v before_o then_o that_o before_o that_o come_v behind_o eusebius_n how_o will_v thou_o interpret_v that_o place_n hillarius_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v a_o allegory_n and_o that_o your_o doctor_n do_v play_v so_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v also_o play_v and_o jest_n with_o they_o first_o although_o there_o be_v none_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v build_v the_o purgatory_n upon_o a_o allegory_n it_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o to_o overthrow_v and_o pull_v down_o all_o your_o foundation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o theologian_n allegory_n which_o confess_v not_o but_o that_o the_o allegory_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o probation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o have_v none_o other_o foundation_n more_o cléere_a and_o more_o plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o fit_a for_o to_o beautify_v and_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n to_o delight_v and_o move_v the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n then_o for_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o for_o one_o may_v expound_v they_o after_o diverse_a manner_n accord_v to_o the_o dexterity_n and_o wit_n of_o he_o which_o declare_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o will_v jest_n and_o play_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v i_o may_v allegorise_v allegorical_a and_o declare_v that_o place_n expound_a the_o judge_n for_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o god_n pluto_n the_o adversaria_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o do_v quarrel_n with_o we_o always_o for_o to_o get_v money_n from_o we_o and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v at_o one_o and_o agree_v with_o they_o except_o they_o have_v all_o and_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v we_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o sergeant_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o god_n mercury_n for_o according_a to_o the_o poetical_a mercâ—â—y_n theology_n he_o have_v wing_n and_o â—aryed_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o gain_n of_o deceit_n &_o larcâ—nyes_n as_o already_o have_v be_v touch_v now_o who_o lead_v the_o soul_n into_o purgatory_n but_o that_o sâ—rgeaunt_n here_o of_o god_n pluto_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gain_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o money_n and_o ransom_n which_o our_o merchant_n and_o adverse_a party_n do_v look_v for_o they_o will_v glad_o that_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o they_o whilst_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v distribute_v unto_o they_o all_o our_o good_n without_o leave_v any_o thing_n neither_o to_o our_o child_n parent_n nor_o friend_n i_o be_o very_o certain_a that_o after_o that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n to_o get_v any_o more_o ransom_n of_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prison_n for_o we_o nor_o sergeant_n for_o to_o lead_v we_o thither_o do_v thou_o think_v eusebius_n that_o my_o interpretation_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o approach_v nigh_o unto_o it_o and_o less_o thou_o then_o i_o but_o according_a to_o your_o theology_n i_o be_v more_o sufferable_a and_o more_o true_a thomas_n thou_o will_v then_o say_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o therefore_o theophilus_n expound_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o jesus_n christ_n theophilus_n we_o must_v well_o note_v and_o mark_v that_o which_o hillarius_n have_v say_v of_o allegory_n how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thiâ—_z here_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o which_o y_fw-mi expositor_n do_v make_v common_o for_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o iâ—_z a_o example_n &_o a_o comparison_n wrap_v in_o with_o a_o allegory_n for_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o here_o declare_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o into_o what_o danger_n &_o inconvenience_n those_o do_v put_v themselves_o which_o have_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o the_o â—igour_n of_o right_n then_o to_o agree_v friendly_a with_o the_o adverse_a party_n before_o they_o do_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o do_v the_o better_a incitate_a and_o stir_v forward_o man_n unto_o amity_n and_o brotherly_a reconcilyation_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n after_o the_o same_o fort_n do_v saint_n 16._o chrisostome_n expound_v it_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o he_o allow_v not_o those_o which_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n the_o devil_n but_o interpret_v that_o place_n oâ—â—lees_v anâ—_z process_n now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o better_a to_o move_v the_o hearer_n to_o brotherly_a reconcâ—lyation_n take_v example_n upon_o the_o pleader_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thy_o adverse_a party_n do_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n thâ—â—_n can_v do_v no_o better_o for_o thy_o honour_n and_o profit_n then_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o before_o thou_o prove_v and_o try_v the_o rigour_n of_o right_n for_o if_o thou_o agree_v friendly_a with_o the_o party_n he_o may_v show_v thou_o some_o favour_n and_o forgive_v thou_o the_o deboe_n and_o thou_o shall_v avoid_v the_o dishonour_n shame_n and_o the_o costâ—s_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o plaint_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o agree_v thou_o can_v not_o so_o well_o avoid_v the_o payment_n but_o the_o judge_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o thou_o shalâ—_n be_v condemn_v and_o compel_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o the_o debt_n without_o rebate_n one_o farthing_n even_o as_o those_o which_o for_o debt_n be_v detain_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n until_o the_o end_n of_o thâ—_z payment_n behold_v the_o example_n and_o the_o similitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n propound_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o reconcilyation_n but_o he_o declare_v not_o ample_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o but_o it_o sundse_v he_o
great_a â—othsmiths_n in_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n lockyer_n for_o there_o be_v never_o none_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v which_o have_v make_v and_o counterfeit_v more_o key_n nor_o which_o have_v make_v they_o to_o agree_v better_o to_o all_o lock_n hillarius_n the_o experience_n do_v witness_v it_o theophilus_n i_o do_v think_v yet_o upon_o a_o other_o reason_n against_o y_fw-es of_o eusebius_n if_o thou_o will_v limit_v y_fw-fr ministry_n dead_a of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o power_n to_o be_v stretch_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o confin_n and_o end_n of_o purgatory_n at_o the_o least_o thou_o shall_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v say_v you_o theâ—_z do_v â—o_o all_o straight_a way_n into_o paradise_n or_o into_o 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n wherefore_o â—â—e_z you_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v that_o office_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v present_a eusebius_n because_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n as_o other_o be_v and_o subject_n unto_o one_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o can_v give_v they_o that_o whereof_o they_o themselves_o have_v need_n and_o can_v have_v it_o for_o they_o furthermore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v deprive_v from_o that_o office_n hillarius_n i_o have_v two_o reason_n for_o to_o beat_v down_o thy_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o be_o abash_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o do_v attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n how_o great_a and_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o all_o sodomy_n and_o if_o need_v he_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v irremissible_a and_o do_v give_v bulâ—_n and_o pardon_n for_o all_o so_o that_o one_o do_v bring_v they_o money_n and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o pardon_v the_o veâ—â—all_a sin_n in_o purgatory_n for_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n none_o be_v there_o detain_v and_o keep_v but_o for_o the_o venial_a sin_n for_o the_o mortal_a sin_n have_v no_o purgation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n so_o be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v not_o off_o therefore_o to_o absolve_v themselves_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v kill_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o indelibilis_fw-la as_o white_a as_o the_o collier_n furthermore_o you_o do_v call_v the_o impression_n of_o your_o cream_n and_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o you_o do_v anoint_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v take_v their_o order_n charector_n indelibilis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o sign_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o nor_o deface_v if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n do_v abide_v and_o remain_v always_o pristes_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o that_o impression_n and_o mark_n be_v only_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o you_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o penitrate_v and_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v deface_v nor_o abolish_v yet_o nevertheless_o thou_o know_v better_a then_o i._n theophilus_n they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o it_o such_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v for_o certâ—ine_n that_o a_o priest_n notwithstanding_o châ—â—_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n or_o desgrade_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v shall_v have_v power_n always_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o he_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n upon_o the_o host_n with_o the_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v hillarius_n behold_v yet_o to_o confirm_v better_o my_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v for_o my_o part_n but_o that_o that_o character_n be_v the_o mark_n wherewith_o be_v mark_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o 2._o which_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v apostate_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul._n that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n without_o which_o one_o can_v sell_v 8_o nor_o buy_v nor_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n clean_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n print_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o sith_o 4_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o by_o they_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o have_v that_o cautor_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v mark_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v say_v character_n i_o be_o not_o abash_v if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o power_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o which_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o this_o cauter_n i_o do_v beguile_v myself_o always_o i_o do_v say_v roger_n with_o that_o character_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v always_o with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o lesser_a power_n there_o then_o here_o and_o in_o same_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o y_fw-es example_n of_o friar_n rogers_n a_o cordelier_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n frances_n it_o be_v there_o write_v that_o after_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o confess_v unto_o he_o all_o her_o sin_n &_o he_o give_v her_o obsolution_n if_o hâ—_z be_v dead_a have_v the_o power_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o live_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o wherefore_o shall_v not_o his_o other_o companion_n be_v dead_a have_v and_o chief_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o as_o much_o power_n among_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o if_o according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o your_o doctor_n other_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o not_o only_o during_o our_o life_n but_o also_o after_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o 1._o can_v we_o after_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o cause_n mass_n to_o be_v song_n in_o purgatory_n sith_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o do_v it_o what_o think_v thou_o thomas_n thomas_n thou_o say_v well_o but_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v their_o host_n and_o sing_a cake_n hillarius_n yet_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o fire_n enough_o for_o to_o séethe_v or_o bake_v their_o god_n thomas_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v have_v host_n chalice_n altar_n nor_o vestment_n for_o the_o fire_n will_v schorch_fw-mi and_o consume_v it_o all_o hillarius_n thou_o make_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o by_o that_o count_n how_o can_v the_o bull_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o hole_n cart_n load_v &_o which_o some_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o for_o to_o carry_v they_o thither_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v but_o paper_n and_o parchment_n purgatory_n asmuch_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n and_o habit_n of_o saint_n frances_n what_o say_v thou_o theophilus_n theophilus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o point_n if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n can_v no_o more_o merit_n neither_o for_o themselves_o nor_o for_o other_o they_o can_v say_v the_o like_a without_o speak_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v our_o intercessor_n &_o advocate_n towards_o us._n he_o and_o that_o in_o see_v god_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v all_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n if_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o great_a mort._n love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o we_o wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o also_o willing_o pray_v for_o their_o brother_n detain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o do_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o that_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o
the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o agree_v more_o than_o it_o do_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o live_n second_o because_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v better_o perceive_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o in_o pain_n or_o whethether_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o than_o we_o for_o there_o be_v more_o agree_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n then_o to_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o wrap_v in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o if_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o mor._n purgatory_n do_v know_v either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o report_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o daily_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o your_o doctor_n do_v testify_v and_o affirm_v can_v they_o not_o aswell_o report_n and_o tell_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a iâ—_z there_o be_v any_o but_o that_o they_o be_v better_o advertise_v than_o we_o and_o that_o many_o way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v advertise_v i_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o ungentle_a if_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pray_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o those_o poor_a soul_n sith_o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o grievous_a torment_n without_o any_o comparison_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v speak_v always_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o third_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v against_o the_o priest_n either_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n or_o the_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n necessary_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o needful_a that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o leave_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o charge_n for_o it_o agree_v better_a to_o they_o then_o unto_o we_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o be_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cure_n and_o charge_v but_o of_o the_o live_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v more_o just_a and_o lawful_a reason_n to_o deny_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n except_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o thâ—â—_n which_o will_v suffer_v those_o poor_a soul_n always_o to_o burn_v which_o do_v bring_v unto_o they_o no_o money_n hillarius_n thou_o have_v put_v forth_o very_o strong_a reason_n but_o i_o will_v a_o little_a help_n eusebius_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n and_o will_v propound_v and_o put_v forth_o reason_n against_o thâ—â—e_n to_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o answer_v thou_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n what_o will_v thou_o say_v if_o i_o prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o lively_a &_o strong_a reason_n that_o the_o pope_n saâ—â—ts_n have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o theophilus_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o â—atter_n hillarius_n i_o will_v make_v thyself_o confess_v it_o who_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o god_n or_o the_o saint_n theophilus_n there_o need_v not_o a_o answer_n unto_o thy_o question_n for_o one_o may_v understand_v it_o without_o speak_v there_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n but_o will_v â—asely_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n which_o have_v virtue_n nor_o power_n but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o hillarius_n i_o have_v my_o meaning_n and_o i_o will_v now_o make_v thou_o yeâ—de_v thyself_o vanquish_v for_o thou_o have_v already_o confess_v unto_o i_o of_o thine_o own_o propâ—â—_n moâ—th_v &_o have_v confirm_v my_o proposition_n the_o which_o i_o â—â—l_v yet_o better_a prove_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v concluâ—e_v all_o our_o disputation_n in_o a_o little_a syllogism_n and_o i_o will_v take_v for_o my_o mayor_n and_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n of_o my_o antecedent_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v confess_v unto_o i_o take_v then_o my_o syllogism_n god_n have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n â—â—go_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n syllogism_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o saint_n the_o mayor_n be_v already_o confess_v by_o thou_o it_o rest_v now_o but_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a and_o the_o second_o proposition_n and_o afterward_o the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n sâ—albe_n certâ—ine_n and_o â—â—â—ubyâ—able_a now_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n in_o â—arth_n thou_o can_z not_o dâ—nyâ—st_o for_o many_o reason_n the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o nâ—we_v god_n shâ—we_o forth_o but_o i_o will_v do_v more_o for_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o which_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v thing_n which_o god_n never_o do_v make_v theophilus_n by_o that_o accempt_n the_o pope_n then_o shall_v not_o have_v not_o only_o more_o power_n than_o the_o saint_n but_o more_o than_o god_n himself_o hillarius_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v judge_v it_o provide_v that_o thou_o do_v hear_v my_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o theme_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o antechrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n â—_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o which_o be_v worship_v so_o in_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o that_o prophecy_n and_o title_n do_v agree_v marvelous_o well_o to_o that_o god_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v by_o a_o other_o way_n the_o which_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul._n theophilus_n if_o thou_o do_v as_o thou_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v much_o bind_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o earth_n now_o if_o he_o be_v but_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v then_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o must_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o i_o may_v serve_v myself_o with_o their_o public_a witness_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o his_o key_n which_o can_v be_v stretch_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o earth_n hillarius_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o reply_v thereon_o for_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o sith_o hat_n he_o be_v god_n in_o earth_n he_o may_v well_o have_v some_o power_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o reason_n if_o purgatory_n be_v lunaâ—_n betweee_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n where_o plutarch_n put_v it_o except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o with_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v also_o compare_v the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o other_o element_n make_v the_o pope_n aswell_o god_n in_o the_o air_n water_n and_o fire_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o least_o thou_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v well_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n for_o to_o lead_v thither_o the_o soul_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o his_o doctor_n but_o for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n thou_o which_o be_v a_o theologian_n know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v and_o know_v god_n there_o be_v a_o manner_n to_o see_v he_o before_o aâ—â—_n a_o manner_n to_o see_v he_o behind_o to_o see_v he_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o mortal_a man_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o vision_n and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o he_o answer_v unto_o moses_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v 20_o it_o before_o but_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o only_o his_o hinder_a and_o back_o part_n i_o do_v understand_v and_o mean_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o some_o theologian_n that_o to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o see_v and_o know_v he_o by_o his_o work_n by_o his_o effect_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a unto_o man_n in_o his_o substance_n glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n for_o to_o know_v
which_o be_v there_o hide_v in_o a_o low_a place_n under_o the_o beer_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v wherefore_o they_o do_v baptise_v he_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o dead_a hillarius_n they_o have_v yet_o more_o appearance_n they_o our_o bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o baptise_a the_o bell_n eusebius_n if_o those_o two_o argument_n do_v seem_v unto_o thou_o weak_a and_o feeble_a i_o will_v alldge_v unto_o thou_o a_o strong_a when_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v unto_o 9_o the_o philippian_n that_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n what_o understand_v he_o by_o those_o which_o under_o the_o earth_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o have_v not_o accustom_v to_o honour_n god_n nor_o the_o damn_a also_o for_o their_o office_n be_v rather_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n which_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o do_v honour_v he_o or_o otherwise_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a theophilus_n if_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n knee_n s._n paul_n do_v understand_v the_o true_a divine_a service_n the_o true_a invocation_n and_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o the_o elect_n do_v owe_v unto_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o reason_n &_o appearance_n in_o the_o argument_n but_o s._n paul_n by_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v christ_n mean_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o that_o to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v such_o domination_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o lord_n the_o which_o the_o good_a and_o the_o elect_v dowilling_o and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n the_o wicked_a and_o reprebate_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n but_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o campel_v for_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n but_o the_o apostle_n use_v such_o 1_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o follow_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o declere_n unto_o we_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o i_o say_v i_o do_v live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v 23._o boowe_v unto_o i_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v by_o other_o word_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n scate_v of_o christ_n afterwards_o he_o confirm_v 10_o that_o proposition_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n for_o because_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v compel_v to_o render_v obedience_n unto_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o do_v declare_v common_o their_o subjection_n and_o humility_n in_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o do_v reverence_n before_o their_o lord_n the_o scripture_n use_v such_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o signify_v the_o obedience_n reverence_n and_o subjection_n that_o every_o creature_n must_v she_o we_o towards_o god_n although_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v diverse_a way_n either_o by_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o without_o bew_v the_o knee_n for_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o better_o boowe_v their_o knee_n then_o the_o devil_n sith_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v no_o knee_n which_o can_v be_v but_o to_o body_n if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o otherwise_o those_o figure_n of_o speak_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o understand_v by_o those_o which_o do_v bow_v the_o knee_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n themselves_o with_o all_o the_o reprobate_n which_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o great_a â—rch_n horror_n and_o fear_n as_o they_o have_v already_o show_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n &_o passable_a before_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o although_o that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n say_v oh_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o 24_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a eve_n of_o god_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v our_o way_n into_o 〈◊〉_d the_o herd_n of_o swine_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o entreat_v &_o beseech_v jesus_n christ_n &_o to_o confess_v he_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v that_o unto_o he_o while_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o mortal_a &_o passable_a what_o shall_v they_o do_v now_o sith_o that_o he_o sit_v immortal_a &_o glorious_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o if_o they_o do_v beseech_v or_o pray_v to_o jesus_n christ_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v &_o theophilactus_fw-la expound_v it_o express_o of_o the_o devil_n 2._o which_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o give_v glory_n &_o honour_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n if_o thou_o have_v escape_v that_o place_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o escape_v so_o easy_o of_o the_o like_a write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n &_o under_o the_o earth_n &_o in_o the_o 13_z sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n he_o nor_o glory_n &_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o creature_n unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o thou_o can_v not_o here_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a praise_n &_o of_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o reprobate_n can_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o there_o be_v creature_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o praise_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n theophilus_n you_o do_v lack_n but_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o fly_n for_o to_o build_v your_o argument_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o enumeration_n by_o the_o which_o he_o witness_v that_o all_o creature_n in_o all_o place_n do_v praise_v their_o creator_n &_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n by_o who_o all_o be_v restore_v but_o be_v not_o content_v to_o use_v a_o universal_a proposition_n he_o also_o will_v by_o enumeration_n of_o creature_n in_o particular_a conclude_v that_o in_o general_a because_o that_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v better_a express_v the_o thing_n &_o do_v amplify_v better_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o element_n nor_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v and_o magnify_v from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o write_v that_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o firmament_n show_v forth_o his_o handy_a work_n also_o there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o air_n nor_o in_o the_o water_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ant_n or_o pismer_n neither_o a_o worm_n plant_n tree_n nor_o stone_n which_o preach_v not_o sing_v praise_v &_o magnify_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o manner_n eusebius_n how_o can_v the_o mute_a and_o dumb_a creature_n speak_v be_v without_o reason_n and_o insensible_a which_o have_v no_o sense_n reason_n understand_v nor_o speech_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o of_o man_n theophilus_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n &_o the_o bless_a soul_n speak_v and_o praise_n god_n which_o have_v no_o mouth_n as_o we_o have_v and_o how_o can_v the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o body_n the_o star_n declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n nor_o mouth_n as_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o their_o mouth_n agree_v
peace_n and_o at_o rest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o other_o oremus_fw-la let_v we_o suffer_v they_o to_o sing_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o vigiles_fw-la and_o of_o libera_n i_o and_o of_o their_o fidelium_fw-la and_o i_o will_v make_v his_o epitaph_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o his_o latter_a oremus_fw-la oh_o gentle_a sir_n john_n who_o of_o purgatory_n have_v get_v so_o much_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n make_v speedy_o to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o of_o the_o popry_n to_o sing_v requiem_n aeternam_fw-la for_o his_o sweet_a soul_n by_o he_o a_o epicure_n life_n thou_o do_v lead_v but_o now_o alas_o he_o be_v dead_a a_o have_v no_o place_n and_o with_o he_o thy_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v dead_a sing_v for_o he_o then_o requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n thomas_n amen_n now_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v let_v we_o go_v to_o supper_n that_o he_o may_v have_v also_o his_o funeral_n supper_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o banquet_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o anniversary_n &_o year_n mind_n hillarius_n let_v we_o go_v finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a disputation_n a._n absolution_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 275._o advertisement_n 293._o against_o the_o originist_n 272._o alexander_n 283._o among_o who_o be_v repute_v the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n 274._o anabaptist_n 238._o ansegisus_fw-la 234_o angel_n dare_v not_o curse_v the_o devil_n 285._o answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 263._o antechrist_n 276._o antiochus_n 215._o apocrypha_n what_o it_o be_v 216._o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 257._o apothegma_n 211_o archesilaus_n 257._o argument_n a_o posteriori_fw-la 279._o ash_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 280._o augmentation_n of_o the_o felicity_n to_o angel_n 246._o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 213._o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 217._o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 217._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 217._o b._n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n 235_o baptise_v two_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 239_o baptism_n delay_v 239._o baptism_n only_a of_o jesus_n christ_n 256_o baptism_n of_o woman_n 241_o baptism_n of_o water_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 232._o baptism_n of_o devotion_n 233._o baptism_n of_o blood_n 237._o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 290_o beginning_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n 247._o begin_v of_o hell_n and_o paradise_n 248._o bonaventure_n deify_v and_o make_v god._n 283._o boniface_n the_o eight_o 280._o book_n canonical_a 216._o book_n of_o thoby_n 262._o book_n second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n 217_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocrypha_n 214_o book_n of_o joseph_n 214_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n how_o it_o be_v be_v understand_v 234._o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 225_o bow_v the_o knee_n 291_o bull_n do_v all_o thing_n 284_o bull_n in_o purgatory_n 277._o bury_v of_o purgatory_n 299._o bury_v of_o the_o conscience_n 277._o c._n candle_n before_o 268_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 215_o cathecismenes_n 237_o circumcision_n defer_v 229_o christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n 247_o christ_n our_o pledge_n 215._o church_n of_o lausanne_n 256._o one_o only_a and_o eternal_a church_n 244._o character_n indebilis_fw-la 276._o charles_n 256._o clement_n the_o six_o 283._o clock_n of_o purgatory_n 286._o comparison_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a doctrine_n 264._o comperison_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o that_o to_o come_v 246._o condition_n of_o the_o children_z of_o the_o christion_n 230._o conscience_n 247._o conscientia_fw-la mille_fw-la testes_fw-la 247._o consolation_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n 231._o contrariety_n of_o canon_n 285_o cornelius_n 298._o counsel_n of_o africa_n 242._o cream_n papistical_a 276._o creator_n of_o the_o creator_n 281._o custom_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a doctor_n 266._o d._n day_n of_o the_o lord_n 264._o dead_a do_v bite_v 274._o the_o dead_a how_o they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o successor_n 253_o degree_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 249_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 296._o difference_n between_o the_o limb_n purgatory_n and_o hell._n 22â—_n difference_n between_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell._n 221._o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 244_o difference_n between_o the_o dead_a under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 244_o dispensation_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 284_o disposition_n of_o this_o dialogue_n 262_o diversity_n of_o pardon_n 271_o doctrine_n troublesome_a 259_o doctor_n scholastical_a doubt_v of_o the_o bull_n 284._o dream_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o rave_a theologaster_n 213_o dreamer_n or_o sleeper_n 249._o e._n eccius_n 262._o increase_v of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o life_n 245._o enâ—ant_v how_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n 253._o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 238._o error_n touch_v the_o supper_n 234._o error_n of_o the_o bohemian_n &_o morion_n 234._o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 249_o eternity_n temporal_a 272._o evangelist_n of_o the_o pope_n 287._o example_n of_o the_o long_a day_n in_o purgatory_n 286._o example_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n 251._o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n 220._o example_n 212._o 286_o example_n of_o friar_n roger._n 277._o example_n that_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v all_o draw_v into_o a_o general_a consequence_n 243._o example_n of_o ziphora_n 243._o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n ca._n 3._o 234._o exposition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o the_o plâ—ce_n of_o saint_n john_n ca._n 3._o 236_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o thoby_n 262._o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o cor._n ca._n 3._o 263._o exposition_n allegorical_a 268_o excommunicate_v the_o dead_a 282._o excommunicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dead_a 285_o exit_fw-la puris_fw-la negativis_fw-la nihill_fw-la sequitur_fw-la 271._o f._n fable_n of_o theseus_n and_o pyrothus_fw-la 221._o fable_n of_o the_o feign_a mourn_n of_o a_o labourer_n 300._o fable_n of_o gregory_n 221._o faith_n of_o simon_n 240._o fire_n 265._o foundation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_n 287._o friar_n christopher_n 255._o friend_n of_o the_o kitchen_n 223._o fury_v and_o she_o devil_n 248._o g._n gate_n of_o dream_n 212_o gate_n of_o yâ—ory_n and_o of_o horn_n 213._o gentile_n save_v without_o circumcision_n 229._o geryon_n 258._o gibellinus_n 280._o god_n of_o hypocrite_n 22â—_n god_n compare_v to_o tyrant_n 252._o good_a work_n 223._o grace_n half_a 251._o great_a lockyer_n 276._o 2â—5_n greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 221._o gregory_n the_o first_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o bull_n for_o the_o dead_a 284._o h._n half_n a_o saviour_n 251_o hangman_n of_o infant_n 238._o harman_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n 282_o saint_n harman_n 282_o hell_n of_o the_o origenist_n and_o catabaptist_n 224._o helindius_n 270_o henticus_n 4._o 282_o hercules_n 258._o herostratus_n 256._o herostratus_n burn_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 256._o herald_n of_o righteousness_n 29â—_n holy_a ghost_n a_o fire_n 235._o holy_a ghost_n water_n 235._o honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 2â—9_n hostensis_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o bull_n 284._o hypocrite_n envious_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 220_o hydra_n 258._o i_o ignorance_n excuse_v 〈◊〉_d 289._o image_n of_o death_n 250_o indian_n 235._o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n 212._o insufficiency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n 2â—1_n 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a 277._o joseph_n author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 214._o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jubilee_n of_o the_o pope_n 283._o jubilee_n of_o god._n 283._o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v 216._o judgement_n by_o the_o word_n 211._o judgement_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrians_n 288._o judgement_n of_o saint_n hierome_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 214_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n 222_o k._n key_n of_o saint_n peter_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n 276._o key_n of_o hell_n 279_o key_n change_v 276._o kindred_n of_o loth._n 288_o l._n language_n of_o the_o prophet_n 217_o our_o lady_n of_o butter_n 241._o legend_n of_o saint_n 215._o legittimation_n 216._o lembe_fw-mi 226._o lembus_fw-la 226._o limbus_n 225._o saint_n lewes_n canonize_v 282_o licence_n theological_a 225_o limb_n of_o the_o infant_n destroy_v 238._o limb_n of_o the_o infant_n 226._o limb_n of_o the_o father_n 244._o limb_n 219._o 297_o limb_n what_o it_o signify_v 225._o live_v call_v dead_a 294_o ludâ—_n seculares_fw-la 283._o m._n madianiâ—s_n papistical_a 287._o maccabee_n 215._o man_n make_v gods._n 280._o manner_n to_o know_v god._n 279._o mark_v of_o conscience_n 277_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n 277._o marâ—â—â—nists_n 242._o martyr_n before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n
canous_a of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n the_o emperor_n &_o pope_n do_v abolish_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o predecessor_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a plipe_n plat._n in_o vita_fw-la stepha_n 6._o &_o formosus_fw-la 1._o stephan_n 6._o for_o mosus_fw-la 1._o antibope_n &_o schismatic_n christ_n &_o antechrist_n rom._n 6._o a._n 4_o 1._o cor._n 15._o b._n 12_o ephe._n 1._o d._n 28_o &_o 2._o b._n 6_o coloss_n t._n c._n 18._o mat._n 28._o d._n 20_o ephe._n 3._o c._n 15_o daniel_n 7._o 1_o 22_o esa._n 9_z b_o 6_o phll._n 2._o b._n 10_o apo._n â—_o d._n 13_o all_o pope_n antipope_n &_o anticurist_n the_o papistical_a dirge_n the_o lake_n and_o internal_a find_v fire_n &_o water_n holy_a water_n un_fw-fr profitable_a flood_n of_o wine_n &_o of_o milk_n ovid._n meta._n 1_o flumina_fw-la jam_fw-la lactis_fw-la jam_fw-la flumina_fw-la nectaris_fw-la ibant_fw-la the_o infernal_a flood_n their_o name_n &_o interpretation_n lethe_n acheron_n styx_n cocytus_n phlogeton_n psa_fw-la 12._o a._n 3_o &_o 55._o â—_o 1._o jere._n 2._o c._n 13._o the_o significatio_n the_o deep_a lake_n the_o lake_n without_o water_n zach._n 9_o c._n 11_o a_o soul_n take_v in_o a_o net_n barleta_n feri_fw-la 4_o hebd_a 4._o quadr_n de_fw-es pe_fw-es purge_v the_o bishop_n tibaud_n the_o papistical_a lake_n and_o â—ondes_n the_o slud_n of_o paradise_n esa._n 11._o a._n 3_o geneâ—_n 2._o b._n 10_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n cicâ—ro_n tuse_a q._n li._n 1_o a_o soul_n draw_v from_o hell_n aueruus_fw-la the_o forbid_v of_o book_n the_o flood_n of_o paradise_n pyson_n genes_n 2._o b_o 10_o flood_n bring_v gold_n tagus_n pactolus_n ganges_n hebrus_n padus_n &_o eridanus_n orcus_n eurotos_fw-la &_o peneus_n 4._o ca._n 8_o plin._n li._n 4_o ca._n 8_o pâ—neus_n accipii_fw-la amnem_fw-la euroton_n nec_fw-la recipit_fw-la sed_fw-la olei_fw-la modâ—_n super_fw-la natatem_fw-la brevi_fw-la spaicio_fw-la portatum_fw-la abdicat_fw-la penales_fw-la aquas_fw-la dirisque_fw-la genitas_fw-la argenteis_fw-la suis_fw-la miscere_fw-la recusans_fw-la the_o flood_n of_o christ_n the_o overflow_a of_o tiber_n the_o flood_n nilus_n and_o the_o fertility_n of_o egypt_n strab._n geor._n li._n ulti_fw-la solin_n ca._n 45._o seneca_n li._n 4._o natu_fw-la quae_fw-la luc._n phar._n 10_o plin._n in_o panegy_n ad_fw-la traia_n plin._n natu_fw-la hist_n li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o nilometres_n diodo_fw-la sicu_n li._n 1_o tibul._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la nilum_n te_fw-mi propter_fw-mi nul_fw-fr los_fw-la tellus_fw-la tua_fw-la postulat_fw-la imbres_fw-la arida_fw-la nec_fw-la plwio_fw-la supplicat_fw-la herba_fw-la lovi_fw-la claudia_n in_o con_v su_fw-es theo._n lene_n sluit_fw-la nilus_n sed_fw-la cunctis_fw-la amnsbus_fw-la extat_fw-la utilior_fw-la deutat_fw-la bae_fw-la palaemon_n ex_fw-la diony_n non_fw-la alius_fw-la tantum_fw-la fluutorum_fw-la ditat_v arenas_fw-la atque_fw-la trahens_fw-la limum_fw-la complec_fw-la titur_fw-la ubere_fw-la campos_fw-la the_o flood_n nilus_n of_o the_o pope_n charybdis_n the_o dyke_n of_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o pass_v the_o flood_n lethe_n to_o forget_v god._n esa_fw-la 29._o d._n 13._o mat._n 15._o a._n 8_o a_o cl_o cron_fw-fr the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14_o c._n 17._o jere._n 2._o c._n 13._o styx_n cocytus_n phlegeton_n ihon._n 14._o d._n 16_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n claudiut_n foelix_fw-la qui_fw-la phaitas_fw-la prescindit_fw-la vomere_fw-la terras_fw-la nubila_fw-la non_fw-la spe_fw-la rat_n tenebris_fw-la condentia_fw-la coelum_fw-la nec_fw-la graviter_fw-la slantes_fw-la plwiali_fw-la frigore_fw-la coros_n inuocat_fw-la aut_fw-la arcum_fw-la varlota_fw-la luce_fw-fr rubentem_fw-la aegyptus_n sive_fw-la aube_v ferax_fw-la inbresque_fw-la serenos_fw-mi sola_fw-la tenet_fw-la so_o cu_z ra_fw-mi poli_fw-fr non_fw-fr indiga_fw-la venti_fw-la gaudet_n aquis_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la vehit_fw-la niloque_fw-la redundat_fw-la deu._n 11._o b._n 10_o to_o fish_n in_o the_o trouble_a water_n the_o fisher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o of_o antechrist_n mat._n 4._o d._n 19_o luc._n 5._o c._n 10._o fisher_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n sub_fw-la anulo_fw-la pisca_fw-la torto_fw-la fisher_n of_o soul_n the_o net_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o water_n of_o egypt_n to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n exo._n 14._o c._n 21_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n cirus_n &_o darius_n euphrates_n pli._n li._n 3_o ca._n 14._o solin_n ca._n 50._o xenoph._n in_o cir._n hist_n li._n 1._o in_o cho_o daniel_n 5._o s_o 23_o joseph_n lib._n 10_o ca._n 13_o the_o prophecy_n against_o the_o egyptian_n esa._n 19_o 2._o 5._o the_o fisher_n for_o saken_a demetrius_n act._n 19_o s_o 14_o diana_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o ephesian_n dangerous_a martyr_n mat._n 8._o c._n 2_o â—_o mar._n 14._o d._n 32_o john_n 3._o b._n 19_o prayer_n for_o the_o live_n the_o water_n of_o tribulation_n psa_fw-la 2d_o c._n 21_o psaâ—_n 6._o e._n 23_o esa._n 8._o h_o 8_o sennacharib_n euphrates_n strab._n li._n 16_o proc._n li._n 1._o pers_n bell_n esa._n 36._o cap._n 4._o reg._n 18._o and_o 19_o cap._n the_o romish_a sennacherib_n the_o devour_a lyon._n 1._o pet._n 5._o b._n e_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n apoc._n 5._o b._n 5_o samson_n and_o david_n judg._n 14._o a._n 5._o 1._o sam._n 17_o c._n 35_o esa._n 31._o b._n 4_o mat._n 6._o b._n 13_o luc._n 11._o a._n 2_o john_n 17_o b._n 9_o 1._o pet._n 5._o b._n 8_o repugnance_n of_o doctrine_n the_o papistical_a doctrine_n be_v uncertain_a deleyveraunce_n from_o hell_n traianus_n deliver_v from_o hell_n saint_n ignatius_n lo._n maio._n 4._o send_v do_v 45._o quae_fw-la saint_n machayr_a saint_n brandun_v alrus_n in_o fine_a svi_fw-la 4._o judas_n out_o of_o hell_n diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o traianus_n thomas_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o 3._o argu._n 2_o 10._o maio._n 4._o send_v do_v 45._o qua_fw-la 1._o barl._n ser_n 3._o hab._n 4._o sermo_fw-la de_fw-la pen._n inser_fw-la privilege_n extra_n derog_n sur_fw-fr li._n 6_o virg._n aenci._n 6._o our_o master_n john_n majoris_fw-la 4._o send_v do_v 45_o q._n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o traianus_n damascenus_n supple_a chro_fw-la bergons_n li._n 9_o â—latin_a in_o vit_fw-mi celestina_n 1_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n bergo_n li._n 10_o maio._n 4._o scent_n do_v 45._o q._n 1._o berl_n sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr pen._n inse_v ne_fw-fr absorbeat_fw-la eas_fw-la tartarus_n ne_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o obsura_fw-la the_o place_n of_o the_o papistical_a soul_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o soul_n paradise_n the_o fall_n of_o angel_n &_o of_o man_n genes_n 3._o d._n 24._o 2._o pet._n 2._o a._n 4._o the_o limb_n purgatory_n three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n after_o plato_n ruth_n and_o booz_n ruth_n 2._o d._n 20_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o dead_a august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 12._o 13._o que_fw-la 2._o c_o any_fw-la ma._n 4._o scent_n do_v 45_o c._n the_o pompit_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o burial_n virgil._n facilis_fw-la iactura_fw-la sepulera_fw-la comparison_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o c._n 19_o luca._n li._n 9_o phras_fw-la aternus_fw-la animam_fw-la colligit_fw-la in_o orb_n non_fw-fr illue_n auro_fw-la positi_fw-la nec_fw-la sure_fw-mi sepult_n perveniunt_fw-la psa_fw-la 79._o a._n 2_o luca._n li._n 6_o phar_n nihil_fw-la agis_fw-la hac_fw-la troth_o tale_z ne_fw-la cadavera_fw-la saluat_fw-la an_fw-mi rogus_fw-la haud_fw-la resert_n placido_n natura_fw-la receptat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la suni_fw-la &_o post_fw-la capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la coelo_fw-la igitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vinan_n august_n in_o psal_n 94._o cone_n 1._o the_o benquettee_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v good_a during_o our_o life_n preparation_n for_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n mat._n 25._o d._n 40._o hierome_n in_o esa_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o world_n day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o dead_a neeysia_n lunata_fw-la euagismata_fw-la ceterismata_fw-la terchismata_fw-la triacas_n parentationes_fw-la novendialia_n demealia_n ratio_fw-la divi_z off_z de_fw-mi off_o pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr rub._n 7._o the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o year_n mind_n dist_n 44._o ex_fw-la concilio_fw-la naventensi_fw-la nullus_fw-la a_o lesson_n for_o the_o priest_n quaff_v for_o bid_a gluttony_n mask_n and_o morrish_n god_n have_v not_o institute_v feast_n nor_o sacrafice_n for_o the_o dead_a wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v follow_v y_fw-fr jew_n &_o paynim_n ruth_n 1._o b._n 8_o ruth_n 2._o d._n 20_o what_o good_a deed_n god_n require_v for_o the_o dead_a ruth_n &_o noemi_n the_o good_a deed_n do_v unto_o the_o dead_a by_o booz_n ruth_n 4._o c._n 10_o mat._n 1._o 3._o 3_o the_o author_n &_o institutor_n of_o the_o funeral_n pluto_n diedo_n aeneal_a virg._n aene._n 5_o ovid._n fast_o 2._o 5_o romulus_n plutar._n in_o romulo_n plato_n de_fw-fr repub_n li._n 12._o after_o death_n the_o parent_n and_o friend_n can_v do_v vothuig_a diverse_a sacriliâ—ces_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o diverse_a cause_n virg._n aene._n 5_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabius_fw-la and_o doctor_n of_o â—ae_n lew_v touch_v the_o body_n the_o dwell_v aâ—izel_n geâ—_n of_o 3._o
gospel_n man_n without_o mean_n &_o how_o he_o use_v the_o out_o ward_v thing_n the_o feast_n of_o that_o paynim_n contayâ—ned_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o candelâ—_n mass_n purification_n february_n februales_n lupereâ—es_v serâ—_n persp_n â—â—no_fw-la februla_fw-la felrualâ—_n februala_n puâ—â—â—cations_n of_o woman_n the_o whip_n of_o the_o lupele_fw-fr les_fw-fr the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o luno_fw-it the_o robe_n &_o gown_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v miracle_n meria_n fluon_n â—_o durand_n ral._n dâ—â—â—_n off_o it_o â—_o rub._n le_fw-fr purif_n mars_n amburbales_n regation_n februus_n pluto_n sacratice_n unto_o the_o infernal_a god_n watch_n &_o vigdes_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o cardelmas_n of_o ceres_n and_o preserpma_n lactan._n de_fw-fr fall_n religl_n li._n 1._o ca._n 12._o east_n 4â—_o pope_n â—ergius_fw-la rat._n divi._n off_o 7._o rub._n the_o puâ—â—_n adovis_fw-la theocri_n 〈◊〉_d 23._o lue._n in_o debt_n syriaâ—_n hiero._n tn_z eâ—â—_n c._n 8._o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr shall_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d li._n ca._n 21._o luke_o saty._n 8_o thammus_fw-la eze._n 8._o c._n 14_o good_a friday_n easter_n allelâ—ya_n h._n 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n ris_fw-mi apul._n aluti_fw-la aur_fw-it 11_o 3._o the_o true_a comme_fw-fr meration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n floralet_fw-ge fast_o 5._o cereales_fw-la dishonour_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n holy_a candle_n &_o procession_n representation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n esi_fw-la 40._o b._n 6._o act_n 13_o g._n 47._o act._n 13._o g._n 47._o luc._n 2._o c_o 32._o psa_fw-la 19_o c._n 9_o torehe_n of_o the_o chrustan_n mat._n 5_o b._n 14_o mat._n 15._o b._n 14._o mat._n 2d_o b._n 16_o te_fw-la humiliter_fw-la deprecartur_fw-la we_o have_v candelas_fw-la ad_fw-la usus_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la &_o corporum_fw-la sine_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sine_fw-la in_o aquis_fw-la per_fw-la invecationemsanct_n fur_v nominis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la intereessionem_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la virgin_n genetricis_fw-la filly_n tul_n cvius_fw-la body_n sesla_fw-la denel_n colimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la preces_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benedicere_fw-la &_o sanctificate_n dig_v neâ—â—_n 1._o candle_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n benedie_a dom_n ne_fw-la jesus_n christ_n have_v creaturam_fw-la cere_z supplicanti_fw-la bus_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc_n etc_n item_n benedico_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la cera_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o sancte_fw-la trio_n nstntis_fw-la we_o sis_fw-la exterminatio_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la conterbur_fw-la nalium_fw-la esus_fw-la charm_n the_o ad_fw-la iurati_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a water_n &_o salt_n exercisnius_n salis_fw-la exorciso_n te_fw-la creatn_fw-la salis_fw-la per_fw-la de_fw-fr um_o um_o vinum_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la deum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la eliseum_fw-la prophetam_fw-la in_o aquam_fw-la mitti_fw-la iussit_fw-la ut_fw-la sanaresur_fw-la steulitas_fw-la aque_fw-la ut_fw-la effectâ—ris_fw-la sale_n porcizatom_n in_o salutem_fw-la credentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la sisommtleas_fw-la te_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o lulian_n the_o apostate_n the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n the_o spâ—â—kings_n at_o the_o entrmg_n in_o &_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o temple_n the_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n a_o priest_n be_v strike_v a_o potheme_n of_o diogenes_n exorcismus_fw-la aqua_fw-la exerciso_n te_fw-la creatura_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la ¶_o omnipotentis_fw-la &_o in_o no_o mine_n domini_fw-la jesus_n †_o christi_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o eiusdem_fw-la domin_n nostri_fw-la &_o in_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la †_o sancti_fw-la ut_fw-la sias_fw-la aqua_fw-la exoressata_fw-la ad_fw-la effu_fw-la gandam_fw-la onme_fw-la polestatem_fw-la mimici_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la inimicum_fw-la eradicare_fw-la &_o explantare_fw-la valeas_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n suis_fw-la apostaticis_fw-la per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc_n etc_n hem._n huic_fw-la elemento_fw-la multimodis_fw-la purification_n nibus_fw-la prepare_fw-mi to_o virtute_fw-la tue_o bene_fw-la †_o dictiones_fw-la infunde_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la abijcrendos_fw-la demones_fw-la morbosâ—_fw-la pellendos_fw-la divine_a gratie_z sumat_fw-la officium_fw-la ut_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o damib_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sidelum_fw-la hec_fw-la undarespersit_fw-la careat_fw-la omnium_fw-la immun_v dit_n â—_o liberat_fw-la a_o noxla_fw-la non_fw-la illic_fw-la resideat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la pestilens_fw-la non_fw-la aura_fw-fr corrumpens_fw-la diseedant_fw-la omnesinsidie_n latin_a this_fw-mi inimite_n etc_n etc_n item_n ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o coniut_v of_o the_o water_n a_o plaster_n for_o all_o sore_n the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n change_v &_o reser_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o order_n and_o use_v of_o ceremome_v change_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a philosopher_n &_o a_o charmer_n &_o magician_n the_o sacrament_n the_o fire_n y_fw-fr god_n of_o the_o chaldee_n &_o persians'_n hier._n &_o nicol._n in_o genes_n 12._o d._n 27._o tareh_n abraham_n cal._n rodriguez_n lec_fw-la aut_fw-la livre_n 15._o ca._n 15_o josua_n 24._o a._n 2_o livi._n lt_n 1._o &_o 5_o macro_n satur_n lt_n t._n c._n t._n 12_o plum_n in_o num._n ex_fw-la cam_z ovid._n fast_a 1_o &_o 6._o stralâ—_n li._n 9_o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi sabâ—nt_fw-la cal._n all_fw-mi lec_fw-la li_z 15._o ca._n 14._o august_n de_fw-fr cin_n des._n lâ—_n 21._o c._n 6_o phin._n livre_n 1._o ca._n 1_o idolatry_n of_o the_o sire_n &_o of_o the_o planet_n lue._n flor_n in_o numa_n flat_a de_fw-fr pbilo_n dogm_n va_o in_o camillo_n god_n compare_v to_o the_o fire_n deut._n 4._o d._n 24._o hebr._n 12._o g._n 19_o exo._n 3._o a._n 2._o act._n 7._o d._n 31._o 3._o reg._n 18._o f._n 33_o rxo._n 3._o 2._o 2._o act._n 7._o d._n 31._o image_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o title_n of_o the_o image_n the_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n about_o the_o other_o god_n xetx_n the_o temple_n burn_v in_o asia_n solin_n ca._n 53._o temple_n of_o diana_n the_o ephestan_a act._n 19_o e._n 24_o strab._n â—â—_o 14_z ph._n li._n 16._o c._n 41._o &_o â—â—_o 36._o ca._n 34_o the_o persian_n without_o temple_n and_o image_n in_o numâ—_n diony_n halicar_n in_o numa_n ould_n fast._n â—_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n burn_v gehlia_n herostrotus_fw-la soli._n ca._n 53_o covetous_a of_o renown_n the_o nativitle_a cf_n alexander_n olympiss_v suiadas_n in_o dict_n canop_n god_n canopus_n the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o canopus_n cal._n rho._n lec_fw-la aut_fw-la li._n 15._o c._n 15._o the_o victory_n of_o canopus_n the_o fire_n &_o â—â—ter_n 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o yâ—_n papist_n 〈◊〉_d on_o of_o the_o paseall_a tire_n rat_n d._n vi_o off_o li_z 6._o rab_n de_fw-fr benecer_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o new_a nee_z luc._n 12._o g._n 49._o john_n 1._o a_o 9_o &_o 8._o b._n 9_o a._n 5._o ler._n 5._o d._n 14._o &_o 23._o s_o 29_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n leuit._n 6._o b._n 13._o heb._n 9_o c._n 11._o &_o 10._o e._n 11._o 1._o pet._n 4._o c._n 13_o plutus_n in_o num._n macrob._n satur._n li._n â—_o ca._n 12_o the_o new_a fire_n of_o the_o paynim_n val._n max._n li._n 1._o cap._n 1._o the_o fire_n of_o vesta_n plut._n in_o camillo_n ovid_v fast_o 6._o the_o paschall_n taper_n rat._n divi_z off_o li._n 6._o rab._n the_o den_n cer_a zozmie_n and_o theodorus_n the_o most_o puissant_a god_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o holy_a and_o â—â—ered_a fire_n of_o the_o persias_n â—rs_n mark._n t._n call_v râ—ls_n lec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 8_o aa_o 2._o the_o holy_a hoâ—â—_n the_o pracction_n of_o the_o serst_a god_n and_o the_o ho_o y_fw-fr fir_n e._n the_o strength_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o of_o yren_n augustin_n the_o gold_n pale_a the_o fise_n make_v a_o god_n rom._n 4._o 2._o 5_o est_fw-la 43._o b._n 11_o a_o true_a lustory_n of_o the_o priest_n god_n burn_v tewe_n among_o the_o christiau_n exconci_fw-la aurel_n a_o other_o history_n the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o tempâ—e_n of_o vesta_n metellus_n dyont_n in_o numa_n ovid._n fast_o 6_o palla_n lium_o the_o hand_n kercheife_n of_o chamber_n pli._n li._n 7._o c._n 43_o ovid._n fast_o 3_o ancyla_n luil_n li._n 1._o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o c._n 24._o disputation_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o host_n the_o accidens_fw-la burn_v accidens_fw-la with_o out_o substaivice_n the_o trne_a fire_n mat._n 3._o c._n li._n act._n 2._o 3._o â—_o the_o god_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o aquatical_a theology_n fast_o 2._o purgation_n fast_o 2._o venial_a sin_n put_v away_o by_o water_n mortal_a sin_n mat_n 12._o c._n 32_o 1._o john_n 5._o c._n 13._o venial_a sin_n rom._n 8._o a._n 1._o 4._o sent._n do_v tho._n par_fw-fr 4._o q._n 7._o be_v 2._o &_o in_o ma_z 6._o pope_n alexan._n 5._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 3._o cap._n aquam_fw-la a_o comparison_n between_o theasshet_n of_o a_o heifer_n &_o theâ—roater_n 4._o reg._n 2._o d._n 21_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 9_o d._n 13_o levit._n 16._o c._n 14_o the_o error_n of_o y_fw-es
&_o massy_a but_o when_o the_o ancient_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o understand_v not_o proper_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o vision_n and_o fantafficall_a figure_n which_o do_v watch_v about_o the_o sepulcher_n â—_o and_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o shadow_n in_o the_o form_n and_o likeness_n of_o body_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o &_o vanish_v away_o when_o 〈◊〉_d do_v come_v nigh_o they_o and_o when_o one_o do_v think_v to_o tonche_v they_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o smoke_n thomas_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o those_o do_v not_o much_o diminish_v the_o meat_n eusebius_n also_o one_o may_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v now_o none_o so_o foolish_a that_o do_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v eat_v the_o offering_n but_o we_o do_v carry_v they_o at_o their_o feast_n day_n for_o to_o nourish_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o who_o prayer_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o do_v upon_o such_o day_n for_o they_o they_o have_v deliverance_n and_o rest_n hillarius_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o their_o bing_n pluto_n &_o neoptolemus_n aeacus_n minos_n &_o radamantus_n that_o criminal_a judge_n of_o the_o infernal_a court_n and_o of_o those_o plutonicall_a region_n do_v open_a unto_o they_o the_o charter_n &_o pryson_n of_o purgatory_n &_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o field_n play_v and_o pastime_n and_o leave_n to_o play_v a_o little_a as_o the_o school_n master_n soul_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o scholar_n for_o to_o take_v some_o recreation_n &_o pastime_n even_o as_o mantuan_n witness_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o man_n their_o sacrifice_n alphonsi_fw-la by_o alm_n or_o seast_n do_v make_v or_o else_o by_o prayer_n they_o do_v think_v the_o needy_n thirst_v to_o slake_v to_o belly_n rage_n and_o pamper_a flesh_n a_o bridle_n they_o do_v set_v and_o to_o the_o god_n they_o do_v pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n from_o heart_n yfet_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o windy_a force_n be_v lay_v for_o god_n thereto_o agree_v have_v which_o make_v they_o well_o pay_v by_o use_v whereof_o and_o god_n good_a grace_n they_o have_v both_o mirth_n and_o joy_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o hellish_a rage_n that_o do_v their_o soul_n annoy_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o lest_o aristotle_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n some_o good_a aristotolicall_a day_n for_o to_o delight_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o for_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o these_o hot_a and_o burn_a furnace_n i_o pray_v thou_o think_v what_o joy_n they_o do_v make_v when_o that_o they_o feel_v &_o perceive_v their_o feast_n to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o which_o they_o look_v to_o have_v some_o liberty_n and_o to_o find_v some_o little_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o their_o king_n pluto_n by_o who_o i_o mean_v he_o of_o who_o the_o french_a poet_n have_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o pope_n that_o hellish_a hound_n embrace_v and_o with_o his_o stole_n can_v cull_v they_o in_o &_o win_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n but_o fear_v thou_o not_o that_o monster_n great_a that_o do_v affirm_v &_o say_v that_o hell_n to_o open_v and_o also_o shut_v he_o both_o they_o can_v and_o may_v yea_o he_o it_o be_v by_o scorch_a heat_n that_o martyr_n can_v the_o soul_n and_o thousand_o thousand_o rid_v he_o can_v from_o heat_n of_o parch_a coal_n i_o think_v that_o then_o he_o hold_v his_o key_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n father_n for_o to_o let_v loose_a a_o little_a these_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o shall_v laugh_v and_o be_v merry_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o a_o holy_a father_n preach_v at_o bourdeaux_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o when_o one_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o money_n which_o fall_v thing_n tinge_z in_o the_o basin_n or_o the_o bear_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o offering_n they_o receive_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v begin_v somuch_o to_o laugh_v that_o they_o do_v make_v a_o noise_n ha_o ha_o ha_o hi_o hi_o hi._n what_o will_v thou_o more_o shall_v one_o spoil_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o laugh_n soul_n thomas_n and_o do_v that_o holy_a father_n laugh_v so_o in_o the_o pulpit_n hillarius_n thou_o do_v well_o know_v that_o the_o play_n have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a otherwise_o and_o it_o behove_v that_o a_o good_a player_n of_o jest_n and_o game_n do_v reprcsente_a and_o make_v all_o the_o lesture_n and_o part_n of_o the_o parson_n who_o part_n he_o play_v and_o will_v thou_o know_v whether_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o carnest_n or_o not_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o his_o breast_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o pricsthoode_n and_o by_o the_o mass_n he_o sing_v this_o day_n and_o the_o god_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v but_o for_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o much_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o they_o have_v spend_v i_o think_v that_o they_o do_v less_o burte_n unto_o those_o meat_n than_o the_o fly_n and_o that_o they_o do_v but_o lich_a a_o little_a upon_o it_o wherefore_o one_o can_v perceive_v the_o cost_n for_o to_o reckon_v to_o they_o their_o shot_n nevertheless_o although_o that_o accoro_n to_o the_o theology_n of_o ovid_n they_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a yet_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o marvelous_o sorrowful_a and_o angry_a and_o do_v rage_n out_o of_o measure_n when_o 2._o one_o forget_v they_o without_o make_v any_o account_n &_o do_v his_o duty_n towards_o they_o and_o do_v avenge_v themselves_o rigorous_o as_o the_o theologyan_a before_o allege_a witness_v speak_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o of_o their_o feast_n say_v when_o doubtful_a chaunco_n of_o victory_n with_o foe_n in_o field_n be_v try_v then_o suneral_n for_o parent_n soul_n be_v lay_v clean_o aside_o and_o though_o that_o flame_n for_o corpse_n dead_a do_v heat_v the_o wall_n of_o rome_n yet_o seapt_v they_o not_o unpunished_a by_o just_a and_o rightful_a doom_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o so_o terrible_a disease_n and_o so_o great_a mortality_n that_o every_o day_n man_n cease_v not_o to_o make_v great_a fire_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n for_o to_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o which_o daily_o die_v to_o a_o great_a number_n thomas_n but_o how_o have_v the_o roman_n imagine_v that_o their_o evil_n proceed_v thereby_o for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a excuse_n because_o of_o the_o great_a affair_n that_o they_o have_v hillarius_n dur_n doctor_n before_o allege_a expound_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o same_o come_v unto_o their_o knowledge_n say_v shadow_n the_o grandfather_n report_v be_v by_o night_n from_o tomb_n to_o come_v and_o in_o those_o time_n do_v much_o bewail_v the_o wrong_n unto_o they_o do_v for_o sacrifice_v not_o for_o they_o make_v their_o soul_n by_o street_n do_v glide_v and_o through_o field_n and_o desert_n great_a in_o woeful_a dole_n do_v slide_v they_o learn_v to_o their_o cost_n not_o to_o despise_v and_o forget_v any_o more_o the_o soul_n &_o they_o do_v set_v such_o good_a order_n that_o they_o never_o afterwaid_n tt_z eir_n realt_v and_o solemuitie_n be_v forget_v and_o onlit_v without_o be_v duc_o celebrate_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n thomas_n and_o do_v that_o profit_n they_o any_o thing_n all_o all_o hillarius_n mark_v the_o answer_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v but_o after_o sacrifice_n do_v that_o do_v surcease_v of_o yore_o these_o monstrous_a shape_n and_o mortal_a plague_n afflict_v they_o no_o more_o who_o will_v devy_v but_o that_o ovid_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v prefigure_v and_o describe_v in_o his_o feast_n and_o calendar_n the_o feast_n and_o popish_a religion_n so_o well_o in_o every_o point_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o popish_a religion_n than_o the_o propact_n contmucation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n the_o which_o this_o man_n here_o have_v succeed_v observe_v and_o keep_v all_o in_o all_o theophilus_n he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n wherefore_o new_a you_o do_v no_o wrong_a friend_n eusebius_n in_o say_v that_o you_o will_v live_v as_o your_o predecessor_n for_o those_o old_a idolatrous_a roman_n be_v your_o true_a predecessor_n sith_o that_o you_o will_v follow_v they_o &_o not_o that_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o those_o fiction_n appear_v of_o spirit_n &_o papilt_v shadow_n serve_v among_o the_o panyin_n but_o for_o to_o nourish_v keep_v and_o
egyptian_n 184._o antiquity_n of_o the_o areadians_n 184._o antiquity_n and_o instruction_n of_o marriage_n 185_o ape_n of_o the_o apostle_n 126_o apparel_n white_a 167_o appear_v of_o spirit_n to_o what_o end_n they_o pretend_v 135_o appellation_n extreme_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v 198_o apophthegm_n of_o diogenes_n 153._o artillery_n papistical_a 116_o aspersion_n and_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o &_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n 153_o ash_n holy_a 168_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n 171_o ash_n of_o the_o ancient_n 169_o ash_n of_o the_o vestales_fw-la 171._o saint_n augustine_n 175_o authority_n of_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a 176_o author_n of_o the_o mass_n 183._o author_n of_o the_o eclestiall_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchia_fw-la 126_o aim_v duke_n of_o savoye_n 191_o b._n bacchanales_fw-la bacchus_n 140_o banquet_n and_o supper_n for_o the_o dead_a 132_o baptism_n defer_v 172_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a 172._o 183_o baptize_v to_o be_v for_o the_o dead_a 172_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 116_o benefice_n and_o office_n give_v by_o parentage_n 139_o belly_n give_v to_o sloth_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n 123_o bessation_n 191_o berengarus_n 139_o buy_v of_o the_o seld_o of_o ephron_n 118_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 163_o blessing_n of_o the_o bride_n bed_n 147_o blessing_n of_o torch_n and_o taper_n 153_o blessing_n of_o the_o pascell_n fire_n 157_o 〈…〉_o 171_o 〈…〉_o â—â—6_n 138_o 〈…〉_o 195_o 〈…〉_o of_o proposition_n 144_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mourn_n for_o jacob_n and_o mosis_fw-la 117_o c._n candle_n of_o a_o good_a saiut_a 181_o candle_n bless_v and_o prucessious_a 151_o candle_n for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 152_o candelme_n day_n 147_o caruâ—_n the_o goddess_n the_o porter_n 167_o castor_n and_o pollus_fw-la 1â—1_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mourn_n of_o the_o israelite_n 119_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o feast_n 147_o celerin_n and_o his_o family_n 179_o cereales_fw-la 151_o certitude_n in_o the_o doctrme_n of_o faith_n require_v 196_o ceremony_n 170_o chameleon_n 1â—3_n charm_n 152_o chastity_n and_o secret_o 145_o chase_n away_o the_o devil_n by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n 171_o charge_n of_o ceremony_n 130_o cloris_n 166_o christian_n savage_a wild_a 146_o combat_n of_o mars_n and_o mineâ—â—a_n 136_o the_o true_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 151_o commemorantes_fw-la 181_o to_o communicate_v sacramental_o &_o spiritual_o 186_o comparison_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n &_o holy_a water_n 163_o conformity_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o bacchanales_fw-la and_o the_o shrovetide_n 146_o conformity_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o palm_n and_o the_o pope_n 136_o conformity_n between_o god_n mar_v and_o faint_a geâ—rge_n 137_o conformity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a 137_o conformity_n of_o cybele_n to_o our_o lady_n 138_o constancy_n of_o the_o greek_n 190_o complaint_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 130_o coâ—â—uring_v of_o the_o water_n 153_o to_o put_v the_o lord_n about_o the_o neck_n 144_o coâ—empaing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14â—_o counsel_n and_o moderation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 144_o councile_v of_o constance_n and_o of_o basle_n 187_o councile_v of_o florence_n 190_o councile_v of_o lateran_n 190_o councile_v of_o basill_n 190_o councile_v of_o ferrara_n 190_o councile_v of_o innocent_a pope_n and_o other_o 190_o convent_n of_o monk_n 183_o covetous_a of_o renown_n 156_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n 143_o creator_n of_o the_o creator_n 143_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o canopus_n 157_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n 123_o custom_n of_o the_o thracian_n 122_o custom_n of_o the_o cathercumenes_n 172_o custom_n of_o the_o lecedemonians_n 123_o custom_n of_o the_o lycian_n 123_o custom_n ancient_a of_o the_o massilian_n 123_o cybele_n 137_o cygale_n 133_o cypâ—â—an_n 177_o d._n day_n appoint_v to_o mourn_v &_o for_o what_o cause_n 119_o day_n aristotolicall_n 134_o day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o deed_n 117_o dauâ—d_n and_o abimelech_n 141_o denis_n areopagâ—te_n 126._o 177_o diana_n strongilios_fw-la or_o diana_n rotunda_n 138_o the_o deceit_n which_o faunus_n do_v think_v to_o do_v unto_o hercules_n 147_o difference_n between_o physic_n and_o philosphiie_n a_o charmer_n and_o a_o magicyan_a 154_o dishonour_n unto_o the_o urigin_n mary_n 151_o little_a dispense_v &_o cost_v about_o the_o dead_a 132_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n 124_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n 141_o disputation_n of_o the_o babbler_n of_o divinytie_n 196_o disputation_n of_o the_o athess_n of_o the_o host_n 161_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a 196_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n perfect_a 193_o dionisiales_n 146_o e._n easter_n 150_o eccâ—â—_n 115_o egg_n of_o serpent_n 197_o elect_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v 197_o aeneas_n 129_o end_n of_o man_n life_n 142_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n 143_o eucratiste_n and_o severians_n 141_o epitaphe_n of_o lucrece_n 141_o error_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o hypocrite_n 164_o example_n of_o david_n 125_o excommunication_n for_o communion_n 18â—_n exhortation_n to_o repentance_n 144_o f._n false_a follow_v of_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n 164_o fast_n condemn_v 170_o fast_n of_o the_o ancient_n 169_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n of_o the_o paynim_n 171_o fast_n 167_o fast_v the_o principal_a use_n 170_o fan_n and_o satyr_n 147_o februa_n 131._o 149_o feast_n and_o anniversary_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o beginning_n 128_o feast_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o february_n 129_o feast_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n 13â—_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a 138_o a_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a 139_o feast_n of_o mad_a man_n 140_o feast_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n 133_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o may._n 129_o feast_n cut_v in_o piece_n 139_o a_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o januarie_n 139_o feast_n of_o fool_n 140_o feast_n of_o king_n 14â—_o feast_n of_o the_o paynim_n comprise_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o candle_n 14â—_o feralis_fw-la coena_fw-la 132_o fire_n of_o vesta_n 158_o fire_n diuturnal_a and_o eternal_a 194_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n 160_o fire_n and_o water_v the_o god_n of_o the_o papist_n 157_o fire_n the_o god_n of_o the_o persian_n 154_o fire_n make_v a_o god._n 159_o fire_n of_o s._n brandon_n &_o of_o ihon._n 168_o the_o true_a fire_n what_o it_o be_v 162_o flora._n 166_o floral_n 151._o 166._o fluona_fw-la 149_o the_o force_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o iron_n 159_o fraction_n or_o break_v of_o the_o host_n 188_o g._n geryon_n 131_o gift_n of_o continency_n 144_o gift_n to_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 126_o goddess_n pecunia_n 143_o goddess_n of_o beast_n 169_o god_n ris._n 150_o god_n compare_v to_o fire_n 155_o god_n canopus_n 156_o god_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n 162_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o pope_n 14â—_o the_o most_o puissant_a god_n of_o the_o priest_n 158_o good_a friday_n 150_o gold_n why_o it_o be_v pale_a 159_o gregory_n the_o first_o 116_o gregory_n the_o three_o 116_o gregory_n the_o four_o 138_o h._n handkerchefe_n of_o chambery_n 160_o harp_n of_o orpheus_n and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n 131_o hecate_n triva_fw-la &_o triformis_fw-la 131_o hercules_n 131_o herostratus_n 156_o hilaria_n 150_o holy_a bread_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o saint_n n1-nn_v 165_o holy_a host_n 158_o hooste_n the_o subtle_a in_o the_o world_n 186_o humility_n fame_v 170_o hypocrite_n 170_o hymenius_fw-la the_o god_n of_o marriage_n 136_o i._n jeto_fw-la i_o contrary_n unto_o marriage_n 145_o saint_n jessiye_n 140_o jest_n of_o a_o holy_a father_n 134_o jew_n among_o the_o christian_n 160_o idolatry_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o plamrets_n 155_o image_n nose_n stop_v and_o cover_v 172_o image_n instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n 155_o image_n of_o saint_n george_n cast_v into_o saine_fw-la 137_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paynim_n and_o of_o mahomet_n 128_o incredulity_n 171_o induction_n 142_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n 185_o infirmity_n of_o man._n 148_o interpretation_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a fire_n 157_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 181_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 132_o juno_n sospita_n 167_o juno_n and_o diana_n queen_n of_o heaven_n 138_o jupiter_n a_o saviour_n 167_o l_o laugh_a of_o the_o soul_n 134_o law_n of_o â—uma_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o widow_n 124_o law_n of_o marriage_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 124_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o mourn_n of_o widow_n 124_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a funeral_n 120_o law_n of_o fast_n 169_o law_n cimles_a and_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n 142_o lewes_n king._n 1â—9_n lent._n 240_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 120_o liberty_n christian_a 11â—_n limit_v of_o man_n affection_n 121_o lugentibus_fw-la in_o purgatory_n 166_o lupercale_n 129._o 149_o m._n manner_n by_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v deâ—uered_v 176_o manner_n and_o
fashion_n of_o mourn_n among_o the_o ancient_n 123_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n 139_o manichean_n 140_o man_n without_o mean_n and_o how_o he_o use_v the_o exterior_a thing_n 148_o mantel_n or_o cloak_n of_o juno_n 149_o marriage_n forbid_v 139_o marriage_n forbid_v among_o the_o paynim_n at_o certain_a time_n 136_o saint_n marie_n le_fw-fr rounde_n 137_o saint_n margarete_n 138_o mars_n 149_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a first_o begin_v 180_o massalians_n and_o roman_n 123_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a 1â—7_n mass_n private_a and_o particular_a 185_o the_o caster_n mass_n of_o the_o whoremonger_n priest_n 147_o mass_n what_o company_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v 188_o mask_n of_o satan_n 138_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o ash_n 171_o mean_n that_o we_o must_v keep_v at_o the_o mourn_n and_o funeral_n and_o the_o viee_v of_o the_o paynim_n 120_o memento_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 189_o meria_n 169_o metellus_n 160_o monday_n dedicate_v to_o the_o dead_a 129_o monica_n 176._o 193_o mortie_n of_o the_o supper_n take_v from_o the_o people_n 187_o montanus_n heretic_n 169_o mourn_v undecent_a for_o christian_n 122_o mourn_v of_o samuel_n and_o paul._n 125_o mourn_v of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n 125_o mourn_v for_o the_o live_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 125_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 117_o mute_n the_o goddess_n 168_o multitude_n of_o mass_n forbid_v 188_o n._n name_n of_o the_o pope_n change_a 189_o nativity_n of_o alexander_n 156_o nauclerus_fw-la 116_o nensuain_n 127_o numa_n 129_o nymph_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o paynim_n 133_o o._n obey_v for_o conscience_n 143_o objection_n 117._o 14â—_o obsequy_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o september_n 130_o odilo_n the_o good_a abbot_n 138_o office_n of_o mercure_n 131._o 131_o office_n of_o a_o wise_a man._n 123_o olimpias_n 156_o onction_n with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a onction_n 126_o opinion_n of_o saint_n augustine_n touch_v purgatory_n 191_o osiris_n and_o serapis_n 150_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a assemble_v 178_o ordinance_n and_o use_n of_o marriage_n 144_o order_n &_o use_v of_o creature_n turn_v upside-down_a 153_o order_n of_o saint_n benet_n 188_o order_n of_o the_o dead_a 181_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n 132._o 133_o original_a of_o private_a mass_n 183._o original_a of_o image_n 181_o orphens_n and_o erridice_n 131_o our_o lady_n 166_o ovid_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o pope_n 135_o p._n palladium_n 160_o palis_n a_o goddess_n 168_o saint_n pansard_n 140_o pantheon_n and_o all_o saint_n 137_o '_o god_n pardon_v not_o the_o moiety_n 199_o pascall_n taper_n 158_o perfume_n holy_a 171_o persian_n without_o temple_n or_o image_n 156_o philosophy_n pitagorieall_n 119_o phocas_n 138_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o samuel_n 21._o chapter_n 144_o place_n of_o joel._n 2._o chapter_n 144_o plaster_n for_o all_o sore_n 153_o pluto_n of_o the_o christian_n 131_o pope_n sergius_n 150_o pope_n felix_n 191_o pope_n pelagius_n 116_o pope_n martin_n 146._o 190_o pope_n eugenius_n 190_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n 198_o pope_n what_o god_n he_o be_v 142_o to_o possede_v and_o keep_v his_o vessel_n in_o honour_n 141_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 131._o 198_o power_n of_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o gods._n 155_o prayer_n 169_o praise_n of_o tertulian_n 177_o praxiâ—les_n 1â—8_n predecessor_n of_o the_o papist_n 135_o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n 14â—_o priest_n strike_v 153_o prose_n and_o sequence_n for_o the_o dead_a 166_o preparation_n to_o the_o bacchanales_fw-la 146_o proverb_n of_o the_o moukes_n 145_o procession_n of_o mars_n 136_o procession_n of_o the_o feait_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a fire_n 158_o prolerpina_n and_o hecate_n queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell._n 166_o profit_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 170_o purgatorium_fw-la sacrum_fw-la quod_fw-la vocant_fw-la februn_n 130_o purgation_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 168_o purgatory_n and_o his_o beginning_n 180_o purgatory_n reject_v of_o the_o greek_n 190_o purgatory_n be_v for_o all_o man_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o 169_o purgatory_n receive_v by_o the_o greek_n 191_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n 194_o purgatory_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a 171_o of_o purgatory_n a_o question_n 181_o purgatious_a 162_o punishment_n for_o despise_v the_o soul_n 135_o purification_n of_o woman_n 149_o purification_n after_o the_o funeral_n 120_o purification_n 149_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 169_o r._n reign_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n 197_o the_o honourable_a recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 188_o recite_v of_o the_o psalter_n 126_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o supper_n 182_o representation_n of_o the_o euangelical_n light_n 151_o requeseant_n in_o pace_n of_o the_o bawd_n 133_o robe_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v miracle_n 149_o rogation_n 140._o 149_o rome_n old_a and_o new_a 128._o 135_o romulus_n and_o remus_n lemuria_n 129_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n 170_o s._n sacrament_n 134_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o a_o mediator_n 182_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thank_n give_v 182_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o infernal_a gods._n 149_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o it_o signify_v 178_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o martyr_n 179_o sacrifice_n of_o reconcilietion_n 182_o sacrum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la quod_fw-la vocant_fw-la februm_fw-la 130_o the_o say_n of_o the_o turk_n touch_v the_o popish_a mass_n 186_o schism_n and_o antipope_n 190_o scrip_n of_o mercury_n 131_o sell_v of_o god._n 143_o separation_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n for_o a_o time_n 144_o septanarii_n 119_o septuagesima_fw-la 140_o sergius_n 189_o severus_n 14â—_o shrofe_n sunday_n 146_o shadow_n have_v tooth_n and_o belly_n 133_o shadow_n of_o the_o dead_a 133_o sigismonde_n 190_o signification_n of_o a_o comet_n 139_o signification_n of_o february_n 130_o signification_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o perpetaal_a holocauste_n 157_o sin_n against_o the_o pope_n 197_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 197_o sun_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o god._n 142_o sin_n beniall_a deace_v 163_o sin_n mortal_a 163_o soul_n and_o wander_a shadow_n 135_o statute_n for_o the_o communion_n 189_o suffrage_n of_o the_o dead_a 196_o superstition_n of_o gregory_n 145_o supper_n what_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v 182_o supper_n deform_v 183_o supper_n for_o the_o dead_a 172_o supper_n popular_a 187_o supper_n despise_v 189_o supper_n sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n 189_o to_o take_v the_o supper_n for_o the_o dead_a 183_o t._n table_n set_v for_o the_o soul_n 133_o tacianus_n 141_o thanmus_n 150_o temerity_n to_o affirm_v 196_o temple_n burn_v in_o asia_n 155_o temple_n of_o diana_n burn_v 156_o temple_n of_o diana_n ephesian_n 156_o temple_n of_o fortune_n 152_o ternatii_n 119_o theologia_fw-la academica_fw-la 162._o 196_o thelogia_n aquatica_fw-la 162_o three_o popish_a crown_n 131_o theseus_n and_o pyâ—othus_n 131_o time_n ordinary_a for_o the_o mourn_n of_o the_o israelite_n 118_o time_n prescribe_v for_o mourn_n 121_o time_n of_o sasting_n 140_o title_n of_o christ_n 167_o title_n of_o image_n 155_o title_n of_o the_o goddess_n of_o the_o paynim_n 166_o torch_n of_o the_o christian_n 151_o translation_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n 118_o translation_n of_o jacob_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 118_o transubstantiation_n 139._o 187_o v._o valentinian_n 152_o the_o uaile_n 172_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n â—anfferred_v to_o the_o creature_n 153_o victory_n of_o canopus_n 157_o vicar_n at_o the_o tuble_n 187_o vicar_n of_o faith_n 187_o uigiles_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a 149_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a 126_o use_v of_o extreme_a unction_n 126_o w._n washing_n of_o the_o turk_n 164_o washing_n of_o the_o pharile_n 146_o the_o true_a wash_n 165_o two_o way_n only_o 194_o water_n of_o separation_n consecrate_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n 120_o true_a holy_a water_n 165_o the_o whip_n of_o the_o lupercal_n 149_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n 187_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 118_o witness_n of_o saint_n augustin_n against_o papistical_a purgasory_n 193_o witness_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n against_o purgatory_n 194_o witness_n of_o antichrist_n against_o his_o purgatorst_a 199_o x._o xerces_n 155_o finis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la ¶_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a disputation_n by_o master_n peter_n viret_n translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a by_o john_n brook_n of_o ash_n next_o sandwich_n 1._o cor._n capt._n 1._o xxx_n ¶_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n &_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n mieulx_fw-fr vault_n mourir_fw-fr e_o vertv_n qve_fw-la viure_fw-fr en_fw-fr honcte_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o dialogue_n thomas_n declare_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v enterprise_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n his_o vioage_n unto_o saint_n patrick_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o eusebius_n can_v not_o maintain_v his_o purgatory_n by_o